perfect_a life_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v and_o of_o many_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v curious_a &_o will_v make_v search_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n even_o in_o our_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o miracle_n among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o indies_n both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a in_o more_o abundance_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o how_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o authorize_v witness_n our_o faith_n have_v have_v who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o witness_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v people_n who_o detest_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o if_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v true_a they_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v our_o truth_n than_o they_o their_o error_n but_o i_o ask_v that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o receyve_v our_o faith_n why_o give_v they_o credit_v to_o their_o own_o witness_n in_o receive_v their_o false_a behefe_n whereas_o consideration_n whereas_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a consideration_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o our_o witness_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o weight_n of_o authority_n there_o have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o christian_n who_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o many_o catholic_a christian_n life_n have_v evident_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n from_o all_o appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o from_o all_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o loose_v it_o to_o what_o interest_n can_v he_o pretend_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o he_o cast_v away_o what_o interest_n can_v move_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n who_o give_v his_o life_n under_o most_o grievous_a torment_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o though_o some_o use_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n of_o torment_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o judge_n desire_v although_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o judge_n not_o only_a shall_v they_o not_o loose_v their_o good_n and_o life_n but_o much_o more_o prosperous_a shall_v they_o have_v remain_v by_o the_o much_o which_o the_o judge_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v but_o despâ—â—ing_v all_o this_o they_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o abandon_v their_o faith_n or_o virtue_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v they_o loose_a so_o that_o they_o love_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o fear_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a how_o terrible_a soever_o no_o exception_n therefore_o can_v be_v take_v to_o that_o which_o such_o man_n say_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a man_n and_o that_o willing_o they_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v yet_o deceive_v and_o do_v so_o deceive_v other_o without_o know_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v man_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n so_o evident_o full_a of_o christ_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o many_o catholic_a christian_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o much_o interest_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v make_v he_o look_v &_o look_v again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o ratify_v nor_o do_v a_o man_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o so_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o therein_o they_o exceed_v all_o other_o generation_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o wise_a master_n do_v ignorant_a scholar_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o one_o nor_o one_o hundred_o but_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o such_o person_n be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o give_v their_o life_n and_o appear_v and_o let_v the_o false_a martyr_n of_o foolish_a john_n fox_n be_v unpartial_o compare_v with_o out_o true_a one_o and_o their_o baseness_n &_o bestiality_n will_v soon_o appear_v although_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o also_o die_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o we_o do_v incomparable_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n virtue_n and_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_a christian_n have_v exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o goodness_n of_o life_n since_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n &_o virtue_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o our_o christian_a martyr_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o i_o forbear_v to_o let_v thou_o know_v how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o perfect_a life_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o since_o faith_n since_o another_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a all_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o good_a since_o every_o one_o love_v another_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o &_o every_o cause_n the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o c_o save_v they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v &_o if_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a god_n no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n which_o iâ—_n entire_o and_o precise_o true_a as_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v this_o to_o christian_n since_o among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o elevate_v life_n and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o generation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a beauty_n thereof_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o employ_v all_o her_o strength_n towards_o that_o which_o concern_v live_v well_o in_o conformity_n of_o reason_n but_o lay_v aside_o those_o deform_a sin_n which_o s._n hierome_n impute_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o philosopher_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o appear_v to_o carry_v more_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o than_o other_o do_v so_o much_o do_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n exceed_v those_o other_o as_o that_o we_o have_v weak_a and_o young_a woman_n among_o we_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o esteem_v for_o heroical_a man_n for_o who_o among_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o equal_v the_o courage_n and_o â—oy_n wherewith_o s._n catherine_n s._n agnes_n s._n lucy_n s._n agatha_n with_o innumerable_a other_o like_a to_o they_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o to_o death_n it_o selâ—e_v for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n these_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v those_o other_o as_o well_o in_o number_n as_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o their_o â—oy_n in_o suffer_v they_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o excess_n be_v in_o humility_n charity_n
although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o these_o which_o the_o divines_n express_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supreme_a truth_n in_o that_o which_o the_o book_n the_o do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o author_n for_o whensoever_o he_o name_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a roman_a as_o he_o show_v plain_o &_o plentiful_o by_o this_o book_n catholic_a faith_n affirm_v as_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v by_o love_n to_o love_v supreme_a goodness_n and_o as_o the_o mariner_n needle_n be_v carry_v force_n of_o the_o north_n to_o turn_v straight_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o understanding_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o infuse_v to_o go_v towards_o he_o by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o credit_n which_o be_v be_v be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o noble_a and_o sublime_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v firm_a quiet_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o when_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_a it_o carry_v in_o her_o company_n a_o certain_a light_n whereby_o although_o it_o see_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yet_o see_v it_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o believe_v but_o much_o delight_n as_o perfect_a virtue_n use_v to_o do_v which_o operate_v with_o facility_n constancy_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o for_o much_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o honour_v since_o by_o it_o we_o honour_n god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o â—ayth_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n that_o moâ—â—â—ng_v up_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v never_o so_o hide_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plame_z in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n who_o see_v so_o much_o contempt_n and_o exterior_a baseness_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v enter_v yet_o by_o his_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v most_o retire_v and_o he_o know_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o with_o great_a humâ—â—â—tâ—_n and_o constancy_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o note_v this_o and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—tureâ—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beâ—â—uâ—d_v by_o 〈◊〉_d this_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n we_o â—et_o do_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v no_o lesâ—â—_n believe_v that_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n who_o write_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v then_o he_o that_o write_v what_o he_o see_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n which_o rest_v upon_o mean_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n inspire_v such_o a_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n assist_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceyve_v in_o what_o he_o write_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o ear_n do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o sound_v forth_o in_o mount_n thabor_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n and_o who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v christ_n jesus_n shine_v as_o bright_o as_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v more_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v he_o ever_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n and_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v by_o what_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o welâ—_n but_o note_v this_o welâ—_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v therein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o say_v it_o and_o assist_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v upon_o mount_n thaâ—or_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o recount_v what_o have_v pass_v there_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o more_o firm_a or_o certain_a because_o he_o or_o they_o do_v utter_v they_o but_o because_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o habitual_a faith_n god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o into_o person_n of_o discretion_n who_o want_v it_o he_o infuse_v both_o habitual_a faith_n and_o actual_a when_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receâ—â—e_v it_o for_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n since_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v please_v nor_o man_n be_v save_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o chap._n xliv_o that_o we_o must_v give_v our_o lord_n great_a thanks_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v much_o reason_n o_o thou_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n be_v most_o cordial_o thankful_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v this_o benefit_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o he_o nor_o must_v we_o suffer_v a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o confess_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o without_o give_v he_o particular_a thanks_n for_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v procure_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o purity_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o import_v we_o much_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v we_o both_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v &_o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v help_v to_o move_v our_o will_n towards_o the_o love_a of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v attribute_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o soul_n it_o a_o grievous_a error_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o say_v alone_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n alone_o we_o arrive_v to_o have_v justice_n and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o import_n a_o note_v this_o discourse_n very_o well_o for_o it_o do_v much_o import_n grievous_a error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v who_o do_v affirm_v it_o because_o as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v requisite_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o now_o since_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v
puff_n we_o up_o with_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n and_o afterward_o to_o pull_v we_o down_o by_o give_v we_o a_o real_a and_o a_o miserable_a fall_n he_o puff_v we_o up_o with_o thought_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o estimation_n of_o ourselves_o &_o so_o he_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o pride_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o mischief_n so_o the_o power_n which_o pride_n have_v to_o do_v mischief_n great_a that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o angel_n a_o devil_n he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n with_o he_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o full_o well_o he_o know_v how_o displease_v pride_n be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v unprofitable_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o seem_v and_o he_o labour_v so_o hard_a to_o sow_v this_o vile_a seed_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o learn_v to_o â—â—y_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v many_o time_n to_o speak_v truth_n and_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o feelinge_n of_o devotion_n only_o to_o induce_v we_o thereby_o to_o pride_n make_v small_a account_n of_o what_o he_o lose_v in_o that_o one_o do_v some_o one_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o other_o also_o who_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n for_o as_o a_o king_n go_v accompany_v with_o muoh_a people_n so_o do_v pride_n with_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v pride_n and_o he_o that_o have_v that_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o malediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o read_v of_o a_o solirary_a person_n to_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o many_o revelation_n and_o every_o night_n make_v his_o cell_n resplendent_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a light_n or_o lamp_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o persuade_v with_o he_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o merit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n which_o the_o solitary_a person_n be_v deceyve_v prepare_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v suspicion_n thereof_o flee_v away_o to_o another_o also_o he_o appear_v in_o figure_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n tell_v he_o many_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o a_o great_a lie_n against_o faith_n which_o the_o other_o be_v deceyve_v do_v believe_v so_o example_n so_o a_o fearful_a example_n also_o do_v we_o yet_o read_v of_o another_o who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n in_o very_o singular_a abstinence_n and_o with_o more_o straight_o observation_n of_o solitude_n than_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o devil_n in_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a well_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v do_v hurt_v to_o one_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n take_v out_o of_o the_o well_o even_o half_o dead_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v suggest_v by_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o do_v as_o they_o require_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o although_o indeed_o he_o die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o so_o deep_o have_v that_o deceit_n convey_v itself_o into_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o even_o see_v himself_o die_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o fall_n he_o still_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o reuclation_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o fear_v o_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o hauâ—_n even_o profit_v in_o virtue_n that_o they_o live_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o themselves_o as_o man_n who_o although_o they_o may_v make_v conjecture_n that_o they_o be_v well_o with_o god_n yet_o grace_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o louâ—_n or_o hate_n even_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o much_o less_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o will_v lead_v and_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o believe_v themselves_o pride_n deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o you_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n i_o shall_v also_o recount_v such_o as_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n nor_o can_v thou_o read_v they_o without_o much_o labour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v judge_n that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v both_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o god_n do_v rain_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o the_o water_n of_o particular_a mercy_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n which_o even_o to_o the_o exterior_a be_v good_a but_o the_o same_o man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interior_a communication_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o familiar_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v in_o these_o time_n use_v particular_a diligence_n for_o the_o deceive_a by_o false_a motion_n and_o false_a speech_n both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a and_o by_o appear_v with_o false_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v by_o diverse_a way_n such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o satan_n be_v break_v loose_a as_o s._n john_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n to_o use_v double_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o and_o to_o procure_v profound_a humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o god_n may_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v they_o must_v also_o endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o under_o the_o tongue_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o viper_n &_o how_o much_o more_o then_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v puff_n we_o up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v have_v we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o ill_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v close_o at_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o come_v into_o that_o way_n wherein_o we_o do_v walk_v with_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o forsake_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n paul_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v our_o wickedness_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o that_o even_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o our_o punishment_n o_o mercy_n o_o a_o excellent_a admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o abyssus_n and_o even_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o mercy_n and_o what_o can_v move_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o hart_n even_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o with_o thy_o ill_a life_n by_o which_o word_n thou_o do_v pull_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o do_v make_v we_o profitable_o fear_v and_o tremble_v that_o with_o grief_n for_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o with_o desire_n of_o please_v thou_o we_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n
not_o return_v till_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o deseated_a that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o remain_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o i_o what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a profit_n then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v thou_o with_o a_o hear_v a_o yea_o &_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v amorous_a knowledge_n and_o let_v i_o also_o know_v myself_o now_o desolation_n now_o the_o excellent_a use_n &_o fruit_n of_o temptation_n &_o desolation_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o see_v himself_o experimental_o in_o such_o trance_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o so_o very_o true_o as_o to_o be_v whole_o unbeguil_v of_o any_o estimation_n which_o he_o may_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o succour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o how_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o so_o great_a weakness_n by_o the_o sudden_a gift_n of_o so_o admirable_a strength_n and_o how_o full_o he_o be_v of_o mercy_n in_o visit_v and_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v so_o extreme_o afflict_v by_o this_o mean_n a_o man_n do_v fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n acknowledge_v his_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o adore_v his_o god_n by_o both_o love_a he_o and_o hope_v for_o succour_n from_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o new_a danger_n s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n rom._n 5._o affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a my_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o asia_n whereby_o we_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o above_o our_o own_o strength_n so_o discomfort_a so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deject_a in_o be_v much_o afflict_v since_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v discomfort_a far_o as_o that_o even_o to_o live_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v within_o ourselves_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v from_o death_n and_o this_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v confidence_n in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o by_o who_o hereafter_o we_o also_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v chap._n xxx_o of_o many_o reason_n which_o there_o be_v why_o we_o must_v hope_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o of_o two_o signification_n which_o this_o word_n believe_v may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n past_a give_v assurance_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o since_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o trust_v other_o upon_o take_v pawn_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o future_a tribulation_n since_o he_o have_v so_o often_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a it_o comfort_n it_o a_o lively_a comparison_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v much_o comfort_n be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o find_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o succour_v we_o ten_o or_o twelve_o several_a time_n in_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v believe_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o still_o he_o will_v do_v we_o favour_n if_o in_o other_o affliction_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v a_o confident_a belief_n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n since_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o but_o many_o more_o time_n that_o we_o have_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o succour_n in_o our_o tribulation_n remember_v well_o how_o often_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o with_o victory_n out_o of_o those_o sharp_a skirmish_n of_o thy_o against_o thy_o adversary_n and_o thou_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o thou_o do_v conceive_v a_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o confide_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o since_o after_o the_o tempest_n he_o send_v fair_a weather_n and_o joy_n after_o tear_n and_o since_o he_o have_v be_v thy_o true_a father_n and_o defendor_n and_o why_o then_o if_o now_o he_o please_v to_o try_v thy_o confidence_n thy_o love_n and_o thy_o patience_n by_o a_o present_a tribulation_n as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o because_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o thy_o cry_n do_v thou_o let_v thyself_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n as_o that_o the_o present_a trial_n which_o come_v to_o thou_o make_v thou_o loose_v the_o confidence_n which_o in_o many_o former_a proof_n thou_o have_v gain_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o feel_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o at_o the_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o and_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o strait_n wherein_o thou_o find_v thyself_o and_o how_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o free_v thou_o of_o they_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n which_o former_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o great_a sea-tempest_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o then_o be_v sleep_v master_n 4._o master_n marc_n 4._o do_v thou_o not_o care_n though_o we_o perish_v and_o thus_o will_v thou_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o fool_n change_v like_o the_o moon_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o vane_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n in_o one_o day_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o every_o wind_n thou_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o thou_o and_o thy_o defence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n because_o than_o he_o breathe_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o give_v thou_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o do_v pay_v he_o with_o thanks_n and_o because_o now_o there_o blow_v another_o wind_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prove_v and_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o be_v no_o long_o of_o that_o belief_n and_o confidence_n which_o before_o thou_o have_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v but_o what_o thou_o see_v &_o thou_o do_v not_o value_n our_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n he_o do_v towards_o thou_o without_o help_v thyself_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v try_v at_o many_o other_o time_n that_o so_o at_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o lord_n a_o strange_a incredulity_n be_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o meruayle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n they_o enter_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a though_o not_o according_a to_o equality_n yet_o with_o some_o resemblance_n that_o the_o disconfidence_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a who_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o many_o time_n from_o danger_n past_a grow_v not_o yet_o to_o confide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abandon_v nor_o confound_v in_o the_o danger_n either_o present_a or_o future_a since_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o hope_n which_o one_o put_v in_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o infault_n will_v never_o fail_v nor_o will_v there_o be_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_v deceive_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o this_o word_n note_n word_n note_n believe_v be_v take_v for_o that_o work_n which_o the_o understanding_n perform_v by_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o a_o supreme_a kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v against_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v with_o a_o full_a mouth_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o incredulous_a person_n and_o such_o a_o error_n believe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heresy_n or_o of_o incredulity_n but_o the_o disconfident_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v neither_o incredulous_a nor_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o incredulity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o present_a trouble_n
as_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o israel_n the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n desert_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o victory_n against_o those_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o at_o other_o time_n holy_a man_n and_o even_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v believe_v the_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o reason_n or_o conjecture_n this_o do_v they_o call_v credulity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v vehement_a it_o be_v call_v faith_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o credulity_n do_v he_o possess_v who_o believe_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o in_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n in_o the_o future_a and_o this_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o understanding_n do_v help_v man_n to_o have_v confidence_n &_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o incredulity_n be_v take_v for_o disconfidence_n and_o credulity_n for_o confidence_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o other_o danger_n and_o for_o other_o motive_n also_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v also_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n be_v subject_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o incredulity_n not_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o against_o that_o which_o rise_v out_o of_o coniectur_n but_o because_o the_o lutheran_n the_o the_o caluinist_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o this_o author_n time_n though_o their_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n lutheran_n take_v one_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o other_o we_o catholic_n must_v speak_v distinct_o call_v faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o believe_a or_o be_v incredulous_a since_o purpose_n since_o a_o wise_a proposition_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v will_v serve_v to_o many_o good_a purpose_n that_o which_o at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v be_v secure_o express_v by_o such_o word_n at_o some_o other_o time_n must_v be_v avoid_v return_v therefore_o to_o our_o purpose_n thou_o must_v five_o from_o disconfidence_n and_o from_o be_v changeable_a which_o the_o 17._o the_o eccles_n 17._o scripture_n reprehend_v in_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o procure_v thou_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o stability_n for_o which_o the_o just_a man_n be_v praise_v thus_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o remain_v which_o signifi_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n learn_v note_n learn_v note_n by_o one_o time_n how_o thou_o be_v to_o carry_v thyself_o in_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o 11._o in_o eccles_n 11._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n forget_v not_o that_o of_o thy_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o adversity_n forget_v not_o that_o of_o thy_o prosperity_n that_o so_o temper_v the_o prosperity_n of_o one_o with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o other_o thou_o may_v grow_v to_o live_v in_o a_o mind_n a_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o mind_n equality_n and_o that_o neither_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v down_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o disconfidence_n and_o sadhe_n nor_o yet_o grow_v giddy-headed_a by_o excess_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o holy_a anna_n the_o mother_n of_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n 1._o reg._n 1._o samuel_n who_o after_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n still_o keep_v her_o face_n the_o same_o way_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o conserve_v her_o hart_n in_o equality_n isaias_n 4._o isaias_n isa_n 4._o say_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o habitation_n as_o may_v give_v shade_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o security_n or_o defence_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o do_v procure_v to_o live_v in_o this_o house_n this_o happiness_n be_v ever_o in_o this_o house_n house_n that_o so_o have_v strength_n of_o hart_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v give_v thou_o assurance_n in_o those_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o business_n wherein_o there_o use_v to_o be_v trouble_n be_v of_o trouble_n danger_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o 34._o that_o ezech._n 34._o man_n shall_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o thick_a wood_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v security_n in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o we_o rank_n it_o by_o those_o fear_n which_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o deserve_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o particular_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o secure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o although_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fright_v &_o to_o discomfort_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o combat_n we_o have_v yet_o withal_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v both_o more_o stout_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o if_o the_o former_a do_v abhor_v we_o much_o incomparable_o more_o do_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o if_o he_o sleep_v not_o endeavour_v still_o how_o to_o do_v we_o mischief_n the_o bless_a eye_n of_o god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o as_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o precious_a blood_n since_o note_n since_o note_n then_o we_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v mere_a weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fear_v the_o devil_n who_o do_v cordial_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n unless_o first_o they_o have_v leave_v from_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n peradventure_o touch_n job_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o or_o can_v they_o drown_v the_o swine_n of_o the_o genesarit_n without_o first_o obtain_v leave_n or_o shall_v he_o perhaps_o who_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o swine_n touch_v the_o child_n do_v you_o therefore_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n paul_n require_v &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v standon_v foot_n against_o the_o craâ—ty_a enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a weapon_n he_o add_v say_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v to_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o those_o dart_n that_o burn_v likeâ—â—re_a for_o as_o this_o enemy_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o we_o so_o we_o must_v help_v ourselves_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n defend_v ourselves_o with_o some_o what_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o with_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o follow_v some_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beheve_v firm_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o head_n piece_n of_o hope_n &_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o he_o take_v with_o a_o good_a will_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o by_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o shall_v adore_v our_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o fight_v for_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a 6._o great_a 4._o reg._n 6._o elizaeus_n who_o be_v in_o much_o angellâ—_n much_o a_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a angellâ—_n fear_n of_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o take_v his_o master_n the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v for_o faith_n he_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n and_o whilst_o i_o lizaus_a pray_v and_o say_v open_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o eye_n of_o this_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n do_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o
provide_v a_o day_n for_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o will_v complain_v of_o this_o offence_n and_o say_v my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v upon_o your_o occasion_n among_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o chastise_v he_o with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o gather_v together_o with_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v scatter_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v do_v either_o scatter_a that_o which_o be_v gather_v or_o do_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v so_o and_o good_a and_o let_v man_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v god_n will_v still_o be_v just_a &_o good_a then_o will_v thou_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_v well_o mough_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a though_o thou_o have_v servant_n that_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v forbid_v they_o by_o thy_o commaundmente_n and_o thou_o do_v severe_o punish_v they_o chap._n xxxv_o that_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v virtue_n do_v testify_v that_o our_o faâ—th_n be_v true_a and_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n do_v both_o procure_v the_o lose_n of_o faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o get_n it_o by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o well_o know_v by_o we_o so_o much_o do_v his_o credit_n increase_v towards_o the_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v true_a and_o therefore_o since_o i_o have_v â—old_a thou_o of_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n harken_v here_o to_o some_o other_o and_o those_o not_o past_a but_o present_a and_o they_o again_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v in_o thy_o very_a hart_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o take_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v there_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v if_o 7._o if_o joan._n 7._o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o thy_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o leave_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o whosoever_o will_v whether_o he_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n with_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v himself_o the_o judge_n thereof_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v virtuous_a and_o so_o be_v save_v it_o be_v truth_n be_v note_v this_o well_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n certain_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o himself_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o fit_a doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v find_v for_o make_v himself_o such_o if_o before_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v all_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o none_o of_o which_o he_o already_o carry_v any_o particular_a affection_n or_o passion_n but_o do_v only_o aim_v at_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n this_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o gospel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o church_n he_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v address_v he_o better_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o just_a desire_n than_o any_o other_o and_o as_o he_o be_v practise_v the_o virtue_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o he_o will_v be_v make_v experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n &_o with_o how_o great_a clarity_n it_o do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o be_v virtuous_a so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n come_v on_o by_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v confess_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o which_o other_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n preach_v to_o they_o never_o do_v man_n speak_v so_o well_o and_o if_o even_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v but_o hear_v that_o admirable_a &_o charitable_a word_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v utter_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n if_o 7_o if_o joan_n 7_o any_o man_n be_v thirsty_a let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o delicious_a fullnes_n and_o so_o take_v experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o desire_n of_o be_v virtuous_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o blindness_n but_o england_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o most_o true_a cause_n why_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o more_o embrace_v in_o england_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v with_o care_n the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v without_o hear_v &_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o because_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o this_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n certain_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o how_o 5._o how_o 1._o joan._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v since_o you_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o without_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n do_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o some_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v instant_o loose_a faith_n by_o commit_v of_o any_o sin_n except_o heresy_n but_o for_o that_o a_o hart_n which_o be_v affect_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n &_o disaffect_v from_o virtue_n when_o it_o find_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n certain_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o hart_n and_o which_o condemn_v under_o so_o grievous_a pain_n the_o thing_n which_o itself_o desire_v to_o practice_v it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o seek_v other_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v of_o so_o bad_a taste_n in_o the_o mouth_n nor_o keep_v such_o a_o bark_n against_o the_o ill_a affection_n &_o action_n thereof_o and_o intelâ—â—gâ—â—_n and_o the_o case_n of_o most_o protestant_n who_o be_v intelâ—â—gâ—â—_n so_o the_o will_n be_v ill_o incline_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o put_v blindness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n give_v over_o that_o faith_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v and_o believe_v other_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o live_v how_o he_o list_n and_o as_o this_o corrupt_a will_n be_v a_o mean_n sometime_o to_o make_v he_o loose_a faith_n that_o have_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o deâ—aâ—ne_v he_o from_o it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o both_o these_o &_o those_o carry_v a_o fastidious_a kind_n of_o mislike_n against_o perfect_a virtue_n without_o allege_v in_o very_a deed_n any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a or_o too_o high_o good_a &_o so_o they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o mislike_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o love_v chap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o admirable_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o with_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o how_o much_o better_a case_n be_v they_o who_o with_o desire_n to_o serve_v god_n have_v choose_v to_o embrace_v this_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n though_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o do_v enjoy_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v mark_v it_o many_o testimony_n which_o faith_n place_v in_o their_o hart_n but_o especial_o do_v they_o enjoy_v it_o who_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o profit_v and_o
answer_n shall_v he_o make_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o highness_n and_o of_o thy_o goodness_n all_o that_o possible_o i_o can_v because_o i_o hold_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v it_o not_o please_v thou_o that_o thy_o work_n shall_v seem_v ill_a to_o i_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o excess_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o who_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o very_o good_a and_o so_o amorous_a to_o mankind_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o reason_n that_o for_o this_o goodness_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v take_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n since_o every_o one_o o_o lord_n have_v rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o â—oving_a father_n and_o a_o pardoner_n than_o a_o severe_a judge_n who_o will_v make_v man_n tremble_v by_o chastize_v they_o in_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o fashion_n of_o god_n treat_v with_o mankind_n and_o of_o redress_v our_o misery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v choose_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o god_n choose_v as_o most_o honourable_a to_o himself_o most_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o full_a of_o all_o happy_a sweetness_n chap._n xlii_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v it_o as_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v let_v we_o add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o lord_n how_o this_o consideration_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o undoubted_a divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o favour_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fight_v single_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o fisher_n man_n without_o knowledge_n or_o countenance_n against_o emperor_n and_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v victorious_a by_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o old_a and_o false_a belief_n and_o by_o induce_v they_o to_o entertain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o superior_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_o embrace_v for_o to_o give_v so_o firm_a credit_n to_o thing_n so_o high_a be_v a_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o first_o do_v murder_v those_o that_o believe_v shall_v suffer_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o love_n then_o former_o they_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o persecute_a other_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o &_o most_o pure_a commandment_n give_v they_o so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o thing_n which_o carry_v great_a contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o disposition_n which_o man_n have_v to_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o law_n be_v receive_v &_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o heart_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o renew_v towards_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o former_o have_v create_v man_n in_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o virtue_n do_v renew_v they_o and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a contemplation_n if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o bestial_a people_n of_o arabia_n where_o mahomet_n do_v preach_v his_o lie_n or_o among_o man_n like_v to_o they_o who_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v who_o seek_v and_o who_o carry_v lie_n some_o suspicion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o such_o belief_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v preach_v in_o iâ—wry_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n be_v in_o greece_n where_o be_v the_o top_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o in_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o governoment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n though_o it_o be_v persecute_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o triumphant_a title_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v verify_v be_v write_v in_o hâ—breâ—â—_n greek_a and_o latin_a whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o king_n if_o therefore_o such_o as_o they_o believe_v upon_o sufficient_a motive_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o want_n of_o humane_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n from_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v people_n so_o advise_v and_o so_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o ancient_a belief_n &_o so_o strong_a in_o power_n of_o arm_n such_o a_o deep_a plant_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o low_o root_v in_o a_o people_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n if_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o cooperate_v therewith_o s._n augustine_n observe_v this_o say_v that_o he_o who_o see_v that_o the_o world_n believe_v will_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o demand_n new_a miracle_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o fearful_a miracle_n since_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v where_o so_o many_o so_o noble_a and_o so_o wise_a man_n have_v go_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v imbraâ—ed_v with_o so_o great_a constancy_n most_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n for_o as_o much_o as_o since_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n it_o never_o have_v appear_v in_o it_o a_o man_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o of_o so_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o faith_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v prove_v it_o by_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n avow_a by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o have_v also_o be_v preach_v since_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o have_v never_o appear_v any_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o honour_n god_n as_o this_o of_o he_o nor_o any_o law_n which_o do_v so_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v no_o other_o motive_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v neither_o have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n as_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a common_a weath_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v ever_o preach_v so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v virtue_n nor_o so_o horrible_a threat_n against_o man_n of_o vice_n in_o testimony_n that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o goodness_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n as_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o will_v be_v uâ—ry_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n since_o it_o ascribe_v a_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o a_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v he_o so_o severe_o have_v punish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o have_v crucify_v such_o a_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n as_o richardus_fw-la do_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o truth_n have_v of_o itself_o so_o much_o clear_a evidence_n and_o such_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o other_o than_o god_n can_v not_o work_v they_o
but_o as_o god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o deceaver_n so_o in_o this_o be_v we_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o chap._n xliii_o that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a motive_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v deliver_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o this_o divine_a faith_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o particular_a favour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_a &_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v light_a in_o believe_v since_o we_o have_v more_o motive_n than_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o all_o this_o assure_v thyself_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v both_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o may_v be_v think_v of_o and_o although_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v also_o this_o other_o to_o see_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yet_o alone_o yet_o i'faith_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a must_v and_o as_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o a_o interior_a master_n infuse_v faith_n into_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o fortify_v towards_o this_o belief_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 54._o the_o isa_n 54._o prophet_n that_o 6._o that_o joan._n 6._o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n which_o s_n peter_n have_v confess_v for_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v himself_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v blessed_a 16._o blessed_a mat._n 16._o art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o 6._o all_o joan._n 6._o they_o who_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o a_o sovereign_a school_n be_v this_o where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o pace_n of_o faith_n and_o love._n this_o faith_n must_v not_o whole_o rest_v upon_o whatsoever_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o whosoever_o believe_v only_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o to_o admit_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o god_n infuse_v do_v rest_n upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o make_v one_o believe_v more_o firm_o then_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o very_a eye_n and_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o very_a hand_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n then_o that_o four_o be_v more_o than_o three_o or_o the_o like_a which_o the_o understanding_n see_v thing_n with_o so_o great_a clarity_n as_o to_o have_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o nor_o ability_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o though_o it_o will_v then_o do_v a_o man_n say_v to_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o of_o samaria_n say_v to_o that_o samaritan_n woman_n no_o long_o now_o do_v we_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v for_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o note_n but_o note_n although_o they_o say_v we_o have_v know_v yet_o do_v not_o thou_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v that_o kind_n of_o clarity_n of_o evidence_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v science_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n arrive_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v clarity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v faith_n have_v evidence_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o clarity_n of_o evidence_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o by_o a_o glass_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o so_o great_a firmness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o clear_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o for_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o great_a extent_n thereof_o now_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o truth_n since_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o strength_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v fail_v to_o be_v true_a which_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v a_o man_n remain_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o there_o pass_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o this_o faith_n or_o if_o any_o pass_n it_o pass_v on_o so_o quick_o as_o that_o it_o put_v he_o to_o little_a pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v combat_v by_o scruple_n or_o vain_a thought_n yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o repose_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o his_o understanding_n for_o his_o belief_n be_v build_v upon_o fine_a and_o firm_a stone_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o he_o believe_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o not_o upon_o other_o motive_n therefore_o can_v neither_o wind_n nor_o water_n nor_o river_n drive_v it_o down_o and_o if_o thou_o marvel_v that_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o various_a and_o changeable_a in_o his_o opinion_n &_o who_o with_o so_o little_a firmness_n do_v settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o so_o great_a a_o certainty_n and_o such_o a_o settle_a &_o firm_a constancy_n that_o neither_o by_o mean_n of_o argument_n or_o torment_n or_o example_n of_o other_o that_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o thing_n either_o high_a or_o low_a he_o can_v be_v make_v to_o stir_v from_o his_o belief_n i_o say_v that_o even_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o business_n and_o this_o building_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o our_o force_n which_o can_v reach_v so_o far_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v inherit_v nor_o merit_v not_o purchase_v by_o humane_a strength_n that_o no_o man_n may_v glory_v to_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o let_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v make_v faithful_a by_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v that_o upon_o the_o miserable_a sand_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o firm_a a_o build_n be_v erect_v for_o our_o lord_n affirm_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o as_o god_n conduct_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v to_o see_v he_o clear_o in_o heaven_n so_o be_v he_o not_o content_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o mere_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o motive_n miracle_n and_o other_o reason_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o above_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o supernatural_a force_n wherewith_o to_o believe_v not_o with_o doubt_n &_o scruple_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v but_o with_o certainty_n &_o security_n as_o become_v the_o mysterye_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n a_o sin_n a_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgment_n which_o god_n inflict_v for_o the_o punishment_n for_o other_o sin_n great_a and_o extreme_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v this_o and_o since_o he_o be_v just_a that_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v such_o and_o what_o this_o sin_n be_v s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n thess_n 2._o himself_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o powerful_a the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o help_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o be_v save_v soon_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o love_v this_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o much_o more_o to_o work_v wicked_o against_o it_o how_o consideration_n how_o a_o good_a and_o just_a consideration_n far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o offend_a god_n who_o believe_v that_o for_o such_o as_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o other_o innumerable_a torment_n wherewith_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o least_o remedy_n how_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o sin_n who_o believe_v that_o when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o one_o door_n god_n go_v out_o by_o another_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v without_o thou_o o_o lord_n he_o well_o know_v who_o pray_v o_o 4â—_n o_o psal_n 4â—_n lord_n depart_v not_o thou_o from_o i_o for_o when_o god_n be_v go_v we_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o second_o death_n of_o infernal_a pain_n with_o great_a reason_n do_v job_n 6._o job_n job._n 6._o say_v who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o taste_v that_o which_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o any_o food_n which_o a_o physician_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v tell_v we_o do_v carry_v death_n therein_o we_o shall_v less_o taste_v of_o sin_n since_o god_n have_v say_v that_o 18._o that_o ezech._n 18._o the_o soul_n which_o fin_v shall_v die_v for_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o thou_o which_o the_o word_n of_o that_o physician_n do_v work_v and_o yet_o this_o late_a both_o can_v deceive_v and_o use_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n never_o do_v and_o since_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n why_o do_v not_o this_o make_v we_o all_o go_v towards_o his_o service_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o courage_n although_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o many_o labour_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o even_o our_o life_n why_o do_v we_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a goodness_n and_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v love_v we_o first_o yea_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o note_n so_o note_n we_o shall_v discourse_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o holy_a faith_n do_v so_o powerful_o teach_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v it_o &_o ourselves_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n for_o leave_v to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o for_o do_v the_o very_a contrary_a thing_n to_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o wicked_a thing_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o punishment_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o 65._o who_o psal_n 65._o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o believe_v error_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v how_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o snare_n to_o be_v prepare_v whereby_o jew_n and_o heretic_n be_v chastise_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v tremble_v at_o then_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o follow_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o error_n upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n the_o almost_o all_o heretic_n do_v offer_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o holy_a scripture_n one_o sort_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o david_n accomplish_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pòder_v the_o a_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_o pòder_v table_n of_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o a_o punishment_n and_o into_o a_o stumble_a block_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a appearance_n as_o that_o the_o table_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n into_o a_o punishment_n that_o table_n where_o there_o be_v light_v which_o guide_v man_n into_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n to_o convert_v itself_o into_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v one_o loose_a the_o way_n and_o fall_v upon_o death_n great_a without_o heresy_n without_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o author_n &_o of_o much_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heresy_n all_o doubt_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o death_n but_o thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v just_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o wickedness_n be_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v not_o themselves_o well_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v but_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o thy_o &_o that_o the_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o they_o do_v both_o to_o it_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a blessing_n o_o lord_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v thy_o faith_n be_v revere_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o all_o reason_n do_v require_v and_o a_o great_a blessing_n do_v thou_o bestow_v in_o give_v we_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o note_v but_o note_v because_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v upon_o this_o sea_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o commoth_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o will_v needs_o sail_v by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o study_n they_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v it_o because_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v preach_v on_o earth_n those_o man_n be_v secret_o teach_v thereby_o who_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n thereunto_o whereas_o other_o be_v blind_v even_o thereby_o through_o thy_o just_a judgement_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o govern_v the_o profound_a sea_n of_o thy_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o thy_o fold_n who_o may_v swim_v therein_o to_o the_o profit_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o design_v for_o the_o show_v of_o justice_n in_o suffer_v proud_a elephant_n both_o to_o drown_v themselves_o &_o other_o also_o a_o fearful_a and_o very_o fearful_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o run_v upon_o it_o without_o much_o preparation_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n to_o he_o let_v he_o that_o profit_n that_o an-understanding_n exercise_v in_o humility_n &_o a_o lifele_v in_o piety_n be_v good_a disposition_n for_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o profit_n enter_v into_o it_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n let_v he_o for_o his_o further_a profit_n by_o it_o carry_v purity_n of_o life_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v advise_v by_o these_o word_n goodness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v
and_o how_o he_o carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v after_o crucify_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o that_o which_o pass_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o dve_v on_o saturday_n do_v thou_o rest_v in_o thinkng_v upon_o that_o cruel_a thrust_n of_o the_o lance_n into_o his_o sacred_a side_n and_o how_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v thou_o accompany_v his_o soul_n to_o that_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o joy_n yea_o the_o paradise_n which_o there_o be_v grannt_v to_o they_o be_v careful_a also_o upon_o this_o day_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o much_o grief_n which_o the_o virgin_n mother_n feel_v and_o be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n in_o take_v part_n thereof_o with_o she_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o office_n be_v most_o due_a to_o she_o from_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o profit_n to_o thyself_o of_o sunday_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o know_v already_o that_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n possess_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o employ_v thyself_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o otherwise_v in_o this_o may_v best_o be_v practise_v by_o person_n who_o be_v of_o good_a health_n &_o who_o live_v not_o in_o community_n not_o be_v ordinary_o of_o great_a penance_n otherwise_v particular_a i_o recommend_v to_o thou_o that_o upon_o thursday_n night_n thou_o take_v as_o little_a sleep_n as_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o those_o vexation_n of_o his_o arrest_n &_o the_o long_a way_n that_o he_o go_v between_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o after_o many_o buffet_n and_o scorn_v and_o other_o lewd_a impiety_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v consume_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n in_o excessive_a affliction_n &_o in_o a_o prison_n extreme_o hard_a &_o with_o so_o great_a abuse_n by_o such_o as_o keep_v he_o that_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o sleep_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o man_n forbear_v to_o lament_v and_o weep_v if_o he_o well_o know_v what_o pass_v there_o which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o s._n hierome_n say_v will_v not_o be_v know_v till_o confusion_n till_o our_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o then_o to_o our_o comfort_n &_o not_o to_o our_o confusion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n demand_v of_o he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o take_v thou_o for_o he_o every_o thursday_n night_n some_o such_o pain_n in_o particular_a as_o himself_o shall_v address_v thou_o to_o for_o a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v to_o any_o christian_a if_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n that_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o sleep_n much_o upon_o friday_n night_n chap._n lxxiii_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o exercise_n of_o think_v upon_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o manner_n either_o lord_n either_o how_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o represent_v to_o thy_o imagination_n the_o corporal_a figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o mere_o think_v without_o any_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o note_n and_o note_n do_v thou_o know_v that_o since_o the_o most_o high_a &_o invisible_a god_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o visible_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o visible_a he_o may_v convey_v into_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a thing_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n that_o so_o man_n may_v come_v to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o have_v give_v no_o impediment_n and_o without_o doubt_n all_o that_o which_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v corporal_a be_v excellent_o order_v &_o do_v carry_v a_o particular_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o help_a of_o a_o pious_a hart_n to_o raise_v itself_o up_o towards_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a favour_n for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o sight_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o and_o although_o we_o that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o favour_n in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o forbear_v to_o help_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o the_o best_a sort_n we_o may_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o resemblance_n some_o part_n of_o the_o much_o which_o will_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o since_o a_o picture_n which_o be_v paint_v without_o myself_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v bring_v i_o profit_n without_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v paint_v within_o i_o and_o in_o the_o imaginative_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n will_v also_o profit_v i_o by_o take_v it_o as_o a_o step_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v raise_v high_a for_o so_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v because_o it_o be_v so_o all_o that_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o concern_v and_o represent_v he_o do_v carry_v a_o marvellous_a force_n towards_o the_o conduct_v we_o towards_o he_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v mean_a to_o thou_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o high_a thing_n these_o also_o must_v be_v esteem_v high_a and_o by_o this_o meanness_n god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o begin_v who_o be_v humble_v and_o who_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v advance_v to_o great_a matter_n but_o they_o first_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o high_a fly_v at_o the_o first_o who_o instant_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o high_a fly_a thought_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o taste_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o their_o consideration_n may_v look_v for_o a_o fall_n sure_a enough_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n scripture_n prou._n 1â—_n say_v he_o that_o go_v a_o pace_n will_v stumble_v and_o 28._o and_o prou._n 28._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v afterward_o return_v to_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o their_o poorness_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v with_o such_o a_o gluttonous_a appetit_fw-la upon_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o they_o run_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o hazard_n as_o a_o bird_n may_v do_v which_o make_v too_o much_o have_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n whither_o it_o can_v return_v again_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o flight_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o then_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o those_o altitude_n of_o his_o divinity_n chap._n lxxiiii_o wherein_o the_o way_n of_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o we_o be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o thy_o oratory_n at_o the_o time_n which_o thou_o depute_a to_o this_o exercise_n first_o make_v thy_o ommuipotenti_fw-la thy_o according_a to_o that_o pious_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la ommuipotenti_fw-la confession_n in_o general_a desire_v pardon_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o last_o confession_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o few_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o former_a advice_n which_o i_o give_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o
heart_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v incur_v pag._n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o remedy_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o great_a force_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o the_o overcome_v thereof_o pag._n 8._o chap._n 4._o in_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o there_o be_v in_o hold_v place_n of_o authority_n and_o command_v pag._n 13._o chap._n 5._o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n this_o be_v &_o of_o what_o help_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o for_o the_o subdue_a thereof_o pag._n 20._o chap._n 6._o of_o two_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v of_o sensual_a tentation_n &_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v against_o they_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 25._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o great_a peace_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o sight_n manful_o against_o this_o enemy_n &_o of_o the_o much_o that_o it_o import_v we_o for_o the_o overcome_v of_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n pag._n 30._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o deceive_v spiritual_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o course_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n pag._n 33._o chap._n 9_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a remedy_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o many_o find_v gust_n in_o divine_a consideration_n which_o make_v we_o abhor_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 10._o of_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v when_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v assault_v we_o with_o his_o first_o blow_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 11._o of_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o former_a whereby_o some_o grow_v to_o loose_v their_o chastity_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o they_o if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o loose_v we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o pag._n 49._o chap._n 12._o that_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v proud_a 〈◊〉_d by_o permit_v they_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n thereby_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o virtue_n pag._n 55._o chap._n 13._o of_o two_o other_o dangerous_a mean_n which_o be_v go_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o chastity_n in_o such_o as_o endeavour_v not_o to_o avoid_v they_o pag._n 60._o chap._n 14._o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v victory_n against_o this_o enemy_n by_o our_o own_o only_a industry_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_o ask_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o virgin_n our_o bless_a lady_n pag._n 63._o chap._n 15._o how_o our_o lord_n dispose_v not_o equal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n unto_o all_o because_o to_o some_o he_o give_v it_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o temptation_n against_o chastity_n do_v bring_v if_o they_o be_v well_o bear_v pag._n 67._o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o sensual_a part_n also_o &_o this_o after_o two_o manner_n pa._n 71._o chap._n 17._o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v they_o &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a &_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a mischief_n and_o error_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o avoid_v this_o language_n of_o pride_n pag._n 77._o chap._n 18._o of_o another_o snare_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v despair_n whereby_o the_o devil_n procure_v to_o conquer_v man_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o against_o he_o pag._n 87._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o much_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o thereby_o for_o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o desperation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o assault_v us._n pag._n 92._o chap._n 20._o of_o some_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o to_o fright_v we_o &_o how_o for_o this_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a but_o animate_v ourselves_o the_o more_o consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n pag._n 96._o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o cordial_o ask_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o power_n to_o conquer_v all_o despair_n pag._n 100_o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o prosecute_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o his_o majesty_n overcome_v our_o enemy_n after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n pag._n 106._o cap._n 23._o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o despair_n do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o must_v overcome_v this_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a alacrity_n and_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pag._n 110._o chap._n 24._o of_o two_o remedy_n for_o the_o get_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v coward_n although_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v differ_v and_o how_o there_o be_v certain_a heart_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v humble_v but_o by_o the_o knock_v of_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v so_o be_v cure_v pag._n 118._o chap._n 25._o how_o the_o devil_n procure_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o despair_n by_o tempt_v we_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o must_v use_v against_o these_o temptation_n pag._n 122._o chap._n 26._o how_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a temptation_n to_o remove_v we_o from_o our_o devotion_n and_o good_a exercise_n &_o that_o our_o remedy_n be_v to_o increase_v therein_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluous_a desire_n of_o feel_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o what_o end_n these_o also_o may_v be_v desire_v pag._n 126._o chap._n 27._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o temptation_n do_v consist_v more_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o in_o procure_v forcible_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v pag._n 132._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o great_a remedy_n which_o grow_v against_o these_o tentation_n by_o seek_v a_o wise_a and_o well_o experience_a ghostly_a father_n who_o must_v be_v entire_o inform_v and_o credit_v and_o how_o the_o ghostly_a father_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o such_o person_n &_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o rise_v from_o these_o temptation_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 29._o how_o the_o devil_n procure_v by_o exterior_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o give_v over_o good_a exercise_n and_o how_o we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o hart_n by_o confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o overcome_v of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o help_v to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o temptation_n pag._n 139._o chap._n 30._o of_o many_o reason_n which_o there_o be_v why_o we_o must_v hope_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o of_o two_o signification_n which_o this_o word_n believe_v may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v pag._n 150._o cap._n 31._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v divine_a truth_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o so_o high_a thing_n as_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a discourse_n pa._n 159._o chap._n 32._o how_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reason_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 33._o of_o how_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o authorize_v witness_n our_o faith_n have_v have_v who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o
pag._n 166._o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_a christian_n have_v exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o goodness_n of_o life_n pag._n 169._o chap._n 35._o that_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v virtue_n do_v testify_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n do_v both_o procure_v the_o lose_n of_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o get_n it_o pag._n 175._o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o admirable_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v do_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o with_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v perfect_a virtue_n &_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v those_o grace_n pag._n 183._o chap._n 38._o that_o if_o the_o power_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v well_o ponder_v we_o shall_v find_v great_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v much_o reason_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v god_n by_o embrace_v of_o faith_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 39_o wherein_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o some_o make_v against_o our_o faith_n by_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o high_a pag._n 191._o chap._n 40._o wherein_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o object_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o teach_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o how_o in_o these_o mean_a thing_n which_o god_n teach_v most_o high_a glory_n be_v contain_v p._n 193._o chap._n 41._o that_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o humble_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o our_o faith_n teach_v but_o also_o our_o own_o great_a profit_n our_o strength_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 200._o chap._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v it_o as_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v pag._n 203._o chap._n 43._o that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a motive_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v deliver_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o this_o divine_a faith_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o particular_a favour_n pag._n 207._o chap._n 44._o that_o we_o must_v give_v our_o lord_n great_a thanks_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pag._n 214._o chap._n 45._o why_o our_o lord_n do_v resolve_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a reason_n &_o of_o the_o great_a subjection_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v &_o of_o the_o particular_a devotion_n which_o we_o owe_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n pag._n 223._o chap._n 46._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v declare_v by_o what_o sense_n one_o will_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o that_o declare_v not_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o great_a submission_n and_o subjection_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v to_o this_o holy_a church_n pag._n 227._o chap._n 47._o what_o a_o terrible_a chastisement_n it_o be_v when_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o loose_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o work_v not_o in_o conformity_n of_o what_o it_o teach_v pag._n 232._o chap._n 48._o wherein_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v more_o particular_o prosecute_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o beginning_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a doctor_n pag._n 237._o chap._n 49._o that_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v in_o pride_n for_o not_o have_v lose_v our_o faith_n as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a with_o fear_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v for_o be_v so_o pag._n 244._o chap._n 50._o how_o some_o use_n to_o be_v much_o deceive_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o false_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v wherein_o true_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n do_v consist_v pag._n 249._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v by_o such_o illusion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a the_o desire_n be_v of_o revelation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o pag._n 256._o chap._n 52._o wherein_o some_o sign_n be_v give_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a or_o false_a revelation_n or_o illusion_n pag._n 260._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o secret_a pride_n whereby_o many_o use_n to_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o such_o be_v in_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 264._o cap._n 54._o of_o some_o propertye_n which_o they_o have_v who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n &_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o pag._n 267._o chap._n 55._o that_o we_o must_v fly_v fast_o from_o our_o own_o opininion_n &_o choose_v some_o person_n to_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o he_o pag._n 274._o chap._n 56._o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o we_o must_v restayne_v the_o fight_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v with_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o free_a they_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o creature_n the_o better_a shall_v they_o see_v god_n pag._n 279._o chap._n 57_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n must_v see_v be_v himself_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o want_n thereof_o pag._n 284._o chap._n 58._o that_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v do_v &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o private_a place_n into_o which_o we_o may_v daily_o retire_v ourselves_o for_o a_o tyme._n 291._o chap._n 59_o wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o exercise_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o read_v &_o of_o prayer_n pag._n 296._o chap._n 60._o how_o much_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n do_v profit_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 299._o chap._n 61._o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n about_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o pag._n 302._o chap._n 62._o that_o the_o daily_a examination_n of_o our_o fault_n help_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o other_o great_a benefit_n which_o this_o practice_n of_o examen_fw-la do_v bring_v and_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o other_o and_o those_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v interior_o send_v us._n pag._n 308._o chap._n 63._o of_o the_o estimation_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v thereby_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o true_a humility_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a example_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 313._o cha._n
the_o audi_fw-la filia_fw-la or_o a_o rich_a cabinet_n full_a of_o spiritvall_a jewel_n compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n doctour_n avila_n translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o english_a omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la adoret_fw-la te_fw-la &_o psallat_fw-la tibi_fw-la psal_n 65._o let_v all_o the_o earth_n adore_v thou_o &_o sing_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xx_o the_o dedicatory_a to_o all_o english_a catholic_n have_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o holy_a communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v do_v you_o nothing_o but_o dishonour_n by_o lead_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n at_o least_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a vocation_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o have_v have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o cast_v my_o thought_n upon_o think_v how_o i_o may_v make_v you_o some_o little_a part_n of_o amends_n nothing_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o may_v also_o be_v within_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o power_n but_o the_o present_v you_o with_o this_o book_n which_o together_o with_o myself_o i_o cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o you_o all_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o most_o reverend_a affection_n our_o lord_n do_v know_v how_o much_o need_n i_o have_v of_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o high_a account_n which_o i_o make_v of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o in_o earnest_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o because_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o religious_a person_n a_o true_a servant_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o mean_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o be_o grow_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o some_o good_a desire_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o who_o make_v much_o impression_n upon_o my_o mind_n towards_o the_o make_v i_o translate_v this_o very_a book_n i_o do_v also_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o token_n of_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o i_o beg_v of_o that_o soul_n that_o when_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o the_o great_a treasure_n wherewith_o god_n have_v trust_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v remit_v her_o devout_a petition_n to_o that_o divine_a majesty_n the_o necessity_n of_o i_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o apply_v to_o we_o all_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o immaculate_o conceived_a mother_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o difficult_a time_n make_v member_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o to_o we_o indeed_o be_v so_o true_o militant_a may_v one_o day_n by_o his_o goodness_n arrive_v to_o be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a where_o clear_o and_o at_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o mercy_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v we_o few_o out_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o faith_n with_o so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o our_o self_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o foolish_a and_o childish_a world_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v so_o dear_a only_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o to_z and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o to_o accompany_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o may_v become_v this_o high_a profession_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v but_o double_v our_o damnation_n our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o abyss_n of_o misery_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o here_o that_o eternal_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n the_o affectionate_a humble_a servant_n of_o you_o all_o l._n t._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n the_o world_n the_o the_o great_a fam_fw-la that_o this_o book_n enjoy_v throughout_o the_o world_n extraordinary_a fame_n of_o this_o excellent_a book_n give_v i_o a_o curiosity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o &_o charity_n i_o hope_v be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o the_o title_n thereof_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o the_o author_n name_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v peruse_v it_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o believe_v that_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v eminent_a which_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o die_v the_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v country_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v spain_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v this_o last_o age_n of_o we_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1569._o some_o thirteen_o year_n after_o 1â—8â—_n after_o b._n p._n ignatius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 15â—6_n doctor_n auila_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o b._n mother_n teresa_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—8â—_n bless_a father_n ignatius_n &_o about_o as_o many_o before_o bless_a mother_n teresa_n with_o tyme._n with_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o his_o tyme._n both_o these_o saint_n be_v mirror_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o last_a miracle_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v particular_a communication_n for_o the_o late_a of_o they_o he_o advise_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o spirit_n concern_v some_o difficultye_n which_o occur_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v both_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v great_o by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a he_o bear_v such_o affection_n and_o even_o admiration_n to_o his_o holy_a institute_n that_o his_o own_o be_v already_o at_o that_o time_n so_o far_o in_o year_n be_v jesus_n be_v he_o carry_v great_a devotion_n to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o only_a cause_n that_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o fly_v apace_o after_o such_o a_o guide_n but_o what_o he_o can_v he_o do_v by_o address_v diverse_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o become_v member_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o they_o happy_o both_o live_v and_o dye_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o further_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o print_a letter_n and_o in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v bury_v namely_o at_o montillia_n in_o andaluzia_n the_o life_n the_o fray_v lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n write_v his_o life_n life_n of_o doctor_n auila_n be_v write_v by_o fray_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n dominicke_n order_n and_o one_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o i_o to_o give_v you_o here_o the_o full_a relation_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o only_o show_v even_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o write_v the_o same_o what_o account_v our_o author_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o must_v needs_o rebound_v upon_o this_o book_n so_o far_o as_o to_o increase_v your_o estimation_n thereof_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o business_n he_o prayer_n he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a prayer_n mental_o pray_v four_o hour_n every_o day_n and_o he_o sleep_v but_o four_o every_o night_n when_o afterward_o he_o grow_v into_o sickness_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o that_o in_o great_a extremity_n for_o those_o seventeen_o year_n which_o do_v immediate_o precede_v his_o death_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o must_v sleep_v much_o less_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v faithful_o record_v in_o the_o life_n itself_o that_o â—e_v pray_v much_o more_o for_o all_o be_v prayer_n with_o he_o from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o again_o from_o six_o till_o bed-tyme_n which_o with_o he_o be_v not_o till_o about_o a_o eleven_o so_o as_o this_o write_v this_o with_o how_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o heaâ—e_v of_o charity_n this_o boâ—k_n be_v write_v book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o excellent_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o studious_a and_o speculative_a brain_n as_o of_o a_o bâ—eeding_n and_o boil_a hart_n boil_a through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o bleed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o two_o object_n be_v so_o perpetual_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o so_o hourly_o treat_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o amorous_a contemplation_n and_o with_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v
seek_v my_o own_o honour_n and_o do_v thou_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o note_v and_o note_v if_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o hear_v that_o lamentable_a edict_n with_o attention_n which_o be_v make_v against_o innocency_n itself_o proclaim_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n throughout_o those_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o malefactor_n thou_o so_o thou_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o will_v be_v confound_v when_o thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v honour_v or_o when_o thou_o shall_v desire_v so_o to_o be_v and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o cordial_a sigh_n o_o lord_n be_v thou_o proclaim_v for_o wicked_a and_o i_o praise_v for_o good_a what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v we_o great_a grief_n and_o not_o only_o will_v thou_o loose_v the_o hunger_n of_o worldly_a honour_n but_o thou_o will_v covet_v greedy_o to_o be_v despyse_v in_o conformity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o scripture_n eccles_n â—â—_o say_v be_v great_a honour_n and_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o s_o paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o â—_o that_o galat._n â—_o i_o shall_v receive_v honour_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o &_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v else_o 13._o else_o heb._n 13._o where_o let_v we_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o dishonour_n now_o if_o this_o passion_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v a_o powerful_a kind_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o example_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n work_v wonder_n upon_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n overcome_v &_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n abase_v himself_o to_o such_o contempt_n while_o he_o vile_a worm_n swell_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n invit_v &_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n say_v have_v confidence_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o come_v hither_o a_o hard_a point_n it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o deceitpfull_a world_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o flourish_v therein_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o it_o contemn_v but_o after_o that_o it_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v against_o i_o invent_v new_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o dishonour_n all_o which_o i_o endure_v without_o once_o turn_v my_o face_n aside_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o grow_v weak_a for_o have_v encounter_v with_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v more_o than_o that_o but_o it_o be_v even_o overcome_v outright_o to_o your_o benefit_n since_o by_o my_o example_n which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n which_o i_o have_v gain_v for_o you_o you_o may_v at_o case_n subdue_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n let_v the_o christian_a man_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o world_n dishonour_v the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_a good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o believe_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o see_v more_o see_v a_o demonstration_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o not_o discern_v such_o a_o light_n of_o extreme_a clarity_n and_o in_o not_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a honour_n let_v the_o christian_a man_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o world_n allow_v &_o let_v he_o prize_v &_o love_n that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v &_o hate_n fly_v with_o much_o care_n from_o be_v esteem_v by_o that_o world_n that_o the_o world_n which_o do_v despise_v his_o lord_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o be_v belove_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n out_o of_o which_o this_o resulte_v that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o ear_n wherewith_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o so_o it_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v it_o he_o who_o take_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v none_o wherewith_o to_o hearken_v to_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a whether_o it_o flatter_v or_o persecute_v whether_o it_o promise_v or_o threaten_v whether_o it_o speak_v frightful_o or_o fair_a it_o do_v every_o where_n deceive_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o and_o with_o such_o eye_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o truth_n and_o note_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o false_a promise_n wherein_o we_o have_v take_v it_o trip_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o but_o the_o one_o half_a we_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o in_o nothing_o yea_o hardly_o shall_v we_o credit_v he_o although_o he_o may_v chance_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v true_a that_o lie_v that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v it_o lie_v which_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a since_o it_o can_v either_o give_v or_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o over_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v power_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o tale_n of_o itself_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v a_o enemy_n who_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o chap._n iu._n in_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o there_o be_v in_o hold_v place_n of_o authority_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o humane_a estimation_n for_o itself_o as_o rest_v therein_o &_o this_o be_v evil_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v belove_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v command_v &_o hold_v place_n may_v for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o desire_v that_o honour_n and_o estimation_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o do_v good_a end_n good_a man_n of_o authority_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v well_o repute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o man_n have_v he_o who_o command_v in_o mean_a account_n they_o will_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o his_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v just_a and_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o person_n but_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v writren_a take_v 41._o take_v eccles_n 41._o care_n of_o thy_o good_a name_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o because_o a_o christian_a aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v understand_v or_o behold_v his_o life_n note_n life_n note_n may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v a_o rose_n or_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o shade_n &_o fruit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a gospel_n require_v that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o celestial_a father_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v this_o aim_n at_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v move_v 4._o move_v 1._o cor._n 4._o s._n paul_n to_o recount_v those_o great_a and_o secret_a favour_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o without_o hold_v himself_o for_o a_o transgressor_n of_o that_o other_o â—7_n other_o prou._n â—7_n scripture_n which_o say_v let_v the_o mouth_n of_o another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o for_o heed_n for_o he_o may_v safe_o do_v so_o but_o other_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o recount_v his_o own_o prayy_n so_o much_o without_o the_o stick_n of_o
what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o remedy_n of_o these_o our_o misery_n from_o thou_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o convey_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o may_v minister_v they_o of_o thy_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o thy_o church_n dispense_v and_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o thy_o servant_n ananias_n thus_o do_v we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o our_o perdition_n come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o remedy_n from_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o make_v thou_o call_v to_o thyself_o such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n towards_o thou_o &_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v forget_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v show_v favour_n to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v torment_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a slave_n and_o lodging_n thy_o own_o royal_a person_n in_o they_o who_o former_o have_v be_v so_o stink_a and_o even_o the_o very_a sink_v of_o uncleanness_n these_o sin_n which_o then_o we_o commit_v be_v we_o and_o if_o yet_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o wicked_a it_o be_v by_o god_n and_o in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o philip._n you_o philip._n once_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_n in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o by_o our_o fault_n we_o place_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v secure_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v lodge_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o as_o of_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v do_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o former_o we_o do_v if_o the_o powerful_a and_o pitiful_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v retire_v itself_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a through_o our_o frailty_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o rejoice_v outright_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v at_o the_o present_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v commit_v in_o the_o future_a and_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o wholesome_a a_o counsel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n blessed_n 111._o blessed_n psal_n 111._o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o again_o work_v onâ—_n your_o 2._o your_o philip._n 2._o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o again_o let_v 10._o let_v 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o attention_n a_o go_v on_o in_o this_o excellent_a contemplation_n with_o great_a attention_n sin_n that_o be_v commit_v will_v cost_v sigh_n before_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v must_v cost_v fear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o figure_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o jacob_n have_v of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v from_o mesopotamia_n though_o god_n himself_o have_v bid_v he_o come_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n conceive_v and_o devout_a song_n they_o be_v which_o they_o sing_v then_o to_o god_n when_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n without_o once_o be_v wetshod_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o down_o nor_o to_o impeach_v their_o arrival_n in_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o the_o experience_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a for_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n certain_a tentation_n and_o proof_n do_v follow_v wherein_o they_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o impatient_a to_o endure_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n who_o have_v forme_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o note_n and_o note_n because_o no_o soul_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o probation_n which_o he_o be_v ploased_a to_o send_v those_o other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o death_n who_o be_v who_o note_v the_o great_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v to_o be_v humble_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v therefore_o now_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n as_o whether_o he_o behold_v his_o life_n past_a or_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o spend_v to_o presume_v to_o toss_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o take_v pride_n in_o himself_o since_o in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v past_a he_o do_v so_o miserable_o fall_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o fear_n of_o do_v the_o like_a and_o fait_fw-fr and_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o virtuous_a for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v but_o a_o counter_n fait_fw-fr if_o he_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v see_v that_o to_o receive_v guâ—ftes_n from_o god_n be_v no_o reason_n for_o make_v he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o to_o take_v in_o the_o vain_a snuff_n of_o pride_n but_o rather_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o more_o gratitude_n and_o great_a service_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o favour_n the_o account_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o make_v he_o fetch_v many_o a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o to_o be_v full_a than_o he_o be_v before_o of_o humility_n and_o care_n and_o because_o our_o levity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o secret_a pride_n be_v so_o convey_v into_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o we_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v we_o whole_o from_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n importunate_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o treason_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o pestilency_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v by_o fast_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v pray_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a presence_n of_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o true_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o himself_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o may_v impute_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o god_n nor_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o harken_v to_o this_o false_a language_n of_o the_o proud_a devil_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o proper_a estimation_n will_v fain_o beguile_v us._n but_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o happy_a the_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v happy_a true_a honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o receive_v favour_n and_o in_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a chap._n xviii_o of_o another_o suare_fw-la all_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v despair_n whereby_o the_o devil_n procure_v to_o conquer_v man_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o against_o he_o another_z invention_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o by_o blow_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o by_o dismay_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o drive_v it_o upon_o despair_n he_o contrive_v this_o by_o bring_v to_o memory_n the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o aggravate_v they_o
thing_n which_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o though_o he_o go_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o circle_a way_n by_o bring_v in_o thought_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n now_o note_n now_o note_n thy_o course_n must_v be_v rather_o to_o increase_v in_o thy_o well_o do_v then_o to_o decay_v as_o if_o one_o will_v do_v it_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n retire_v with_o lose_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v go_v on_o with_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o want_v tenderness_n of_o devotion_n do_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o for_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o love_n which_o truth_n which_o note_v this_o well_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n consist_v not_o in_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o frank_a offer_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n and_o his_o church_n command_v and_o to_o endure_v that_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o contentment_n if_o some_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v also_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v live_v with_o more_o alacrity_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v certain_a by_o certain_a we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o hold_n to_o take_v we_o by_o hair_n of_o appetite_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v their_o head_n about_o and_o to_o deceyve_v &_o hurt_v they_o christ_n jesus_n die_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o no_o other_o clothes_n than_o the_o do_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o commaundment_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o a_o one_o a_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o amorous_a kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v how_o hard_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o equality_n of_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n either_o affliction_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n ephesâ—_n 5._o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o love_v one_o that_o do_v he_o hurt_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o love_v he_o that_o do_v he_o good_a so_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 5._o note_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o adversity_n not_o regard_v the_o rough_a exterior_a that_o it_o carry_v but_o the_o hide_a favour_n which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o under_o that_o superscription_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o bear_v other_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n then_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o love_v god_n since_o in_o that_o which_o be_v painful_a to_o he_o he_o do_v yet_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o exterior_a and_o a_o sovereign_a receipt_n against_o all_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n both_o interior_a and_o exterior_a so_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weak_a bough_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a but_o to_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v participate_v according_a to_o our_o possibility_n of_o that_o peaceful_a rest_n and_o immutability_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v decline_v those_o many_o change_n which_o in_o our_o hart_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o it_o give_v access_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o gust_n of_o of_o spiritual_a gust_n covetousness_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n little_a difference_n between_o serve_v christ_n for_o money_n or_o else_o for_o consolation_n and_o spiritual_a gust_n of_o thy_o soul_n whether_o for_o heaven_n or_o for_o earth_n if_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o covetousness_n even_o lucifer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n do_v desire_v true_a felicity_n but_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o of_o who_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v please_v god_n it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o have_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o sin_v by_o not_o desyre_v it_o well_o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v covetousness_n &_o no_o good_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o do_v i_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fasten_v ourselves_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o disorder_a appetite_n of_o spiritual_a gust_n but_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v whether_o it_o be_v sweet_a honey_n or_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n nor_o note_n nor_o note_n have_v i_o yet_o say_v this_o as_o if_o these_o gust_n be_v evil_a or_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a use_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o to_o procure_v more_o breath_n and_o hart_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o beginner_n who_o ordinary_o according_a to_o their_o age_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n like_o child_n and_o prudence_n and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n he_o that_o will_v nurse_v they_o with_o the_o food_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n and_o seek_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o instead_o of_o help_v will_v do_v hurt_v every_o age_n have_v a_o several_a condition_n and_o degree_n of_o strength_n according_a to_o which_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o as_o the_o well_o experience_a and_o holy_a bernard_n say_v we_o must_v not_o fly_v but_o walk_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o possess_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o our_o lord_n impart_v these_o comfort_n let_v they_o be_v receive_v towards_o the_o carry_n of_o his_o cross_n with_o great_a force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o mount_n thabor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordinary_o before_o the_o gall_n of_o tribulation_n come_v upon_o we_o he_o send_v the_o honey_n of_o comfort_n and_o i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n mislike_v or_o undervalow_v spiritual_a consolation_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o who_o soul_n they_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v the_o harsh_a and_o disolation_n and_o of_o dâ—abohâ—al_a tentatâ—os_n and_o disolation_n painful_a language_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v but_o with_o patience_n we_o must_v drink_v the_o chalice_n which_o the_o father_n give_v even_o because_o he_o give_v it_o and_o we_o must_v beg_v strength_n of_o he_o that_o our_o weakness_n may_v yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v thou_o conceive_v that_o i_o teach_v thou_o not_o to_o have_v joy_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v visit_v or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o sad_a feel_n of_o his_o absence_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o deliver_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o force_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o we_o must_v procure_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n with_o obedience_n and_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o which_o infallible_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o discomfort_n and_o disconfidence_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v thing_n let_v we_o ought_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o cordial_a and_o profound_a love_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o aâ—â—e_n will_v of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o see_v then_o now_o we_o do_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o that_o
hill_n full_a of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n round_o about_o elizaeus_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o part_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o our_o side_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n against_o us._n therefore_o so_o great_a assistance_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a to_o despise_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o vain_a fear_n aside_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o courage_n of_o â—ions_n â—gainst_a he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o jesus_n who_o the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o meek_a lamb_n in_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n &_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o dis-peopling_a hell_n overcome_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n and_o with_o his_o arm_n defend_v his_o belove_a flock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v to_o prolix_a in_o this_o argument_n let_v he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o who_o i_o have_v see_v who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o enemy_n some_o other_o war_n be_v make_v even_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o i_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o tribulation_n when_o already_o there_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v nor_o wise_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o guide_v the_o ship_n and_o when_o the_o infernal_a lion_n and_o bear_v mean_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a sheep_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o piteous_a david_n jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o sheep_n without_o harm_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n cut_v in_o piece_n he_o that_o be_v carry_v it_o away_o myself_o be_o a_o witness_n of_o great_a tribulation_n than_o i_o can_v possible_o have_v believe_v if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a and_o piteous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o affliction_n abandon_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o although_o it_o be_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n and_o comfort_n and_o note_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n although_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n to_o have_v be_v grievous_o assault_v in_o these_o fight_n i_o never_o see_v one_o that_o end_v ill_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o these_o trance_n although_o he_o seem_v convey_v even_o into_o the_o very_a belly_n of_o the_o whale_n let_v he_o call_v even_o from_o thence_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o good_a advice_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v give_v he_o and_o let_v both_o of_o they_o have_v good_a hope_n in_o that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n who_o kill_v and_o quicken_v who_o place_v man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o alive_a from_o thence_o for_o although_o at_o one_o time_n he_o send_v trouble_n at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v divine_a truth_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o so_o high_a thing_n as_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a discourse_n all_z that_o hitherto_o be_v say_v have_v be_v to_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o â—eare_z and_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o these_o direction_n which_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o remain_v that_o now_o i_o tell_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v fulfil_v the_o first_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o be_v only_a truth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n the_o hear_n or_o know_v whereof_o do_v make_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o tell_v thou_o since_o here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 4â—_n the_o note_v well_o that_o when_o the_o author_n throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o faith_n do_v speak_v of_o christianity_n or_o christiâ—s_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o holy_a catholikâ—_n apostolic_a roman_a faith_n as_o appear_v elsewhere_o abundant_o &_o especial_o cap._n 4â—_n catholic_a faith_n which_o by_o we_o christian_n be_v embrace_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v with_o much_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v since_o s._n paul_n 10._o paul_n rom._n 10._o affirm_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v her_o creator_n believe_v most_o high_o of_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o god_n for_o although_o some_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v arrive_v to_o by_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n 1._o paul_n roâ—â—_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o manifest_a of_o god_n yet_o the_o mystery_n which_o faith_n believedâ—_n can_v be_v reach_v outright_o by_o reason_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o and_o do_v firm_o adore_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v from_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o two_o seraphim_n which_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o isaias_n 6._o isaias_n isa_n 6._o see_v and_o so_o also_o when_o moses_n come_v never_o to_o treat_v with_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o â—4_n the_o ixod_n â—4_n scripture_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o obscurity_n or_o cloud_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n shall_v place_v his_o dwell_n in_o darkness_n since_o he_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a light_n which_o endure_v no_o darkness_n as_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n 1._o joâ—â—_n 1._o say_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o light_n so_o very_o bright_a and_o so_o overshining_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o tim._n â—_o do_v witness_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o be_v ineccessible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n in_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o see_v god_n darkness_n because_o no_o eye_n create_v either_o of_o man_n or_o angelâ—_n can_v arrive_v to_o his_o mystery_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o note_n and_o note_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v call_v darkness_n not_o because_o such_o light_n be_v obscure_a but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n which_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n as_o when_o we_o see_v that_o a_o wheel_n do_v move_v with_o extremity_n of_o speed_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o stir_v not_o and_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v pace_n with_o so_o swift_a a_o motion_n not_o because_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o want_n of_o motion_n but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v outstrip_v the_o ability_n of_o our_o sight_n not_o only_o do_v our_o faith_n reverence_n god_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o reason_n can_v reach_v but_o beside_o it_o do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o understanding_n either_o humane_a or_o angelical_a which_o of_o he_o can_v see_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o will_n no_o delight_n although_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o he_o both_o of_o love_n and_o joy_n only_o god_n only_o god_n only_o true_o understand_v god_n god_n be_v he_o that_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o creature_n when_o they_o have_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v and_o praise_v he_o withal_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hart_n they_o do_v reverence_v he_o also_o by_o know_v further_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v his_o due_n all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o he_o and_o which_o they_o do_v for_o he_o
be_v very_o little_a and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n they_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o profound_a silence_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o own_o perfect_a praise_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v and_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o honour_n very_o fit_a for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o such_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o honour_n david_n â—4_n david_n psal_n â—4_n say_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a in_o zion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o incessant_a voice_n of_o divine_a 6._o divine_a isa_n 6._o praise_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n with_o other_o admirable_a praise_n which_o day_n and_o night_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o also_o confess_v in_o silence_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v for_o 17._o for_o psal_n 17._o he_o mount_v above_o the_o cherubin_n and_o he_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v none_o how_o speedy_a soever_o that_o must_v think_v to_o overtake_v he_o and_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v know_v &_o see_v he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v when_o they_o see_v bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n man-hu_a which_o signify_v what_o be_v this_o admire_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n do_v that_o infinite_a abyssus_o of_o light_n whereof_o although_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n much_o more_o than_o they_o hear_v thereof_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o comprehend_v it_o all_o such_o be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o have_v and_o such_o do_v our_o faith_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v sing_v that_o which_o david_n â—0_n david_n psal_n â—0_n say_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v for_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o secret_a of_o what_o he_o be_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n be_v for_o himself_o alone_o since_o he_o only_o comprehend_v himself_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reason_n although_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o faith_n believe_v certain_a thing_n which_o by_o reason_n alone_o can_v be_v arrive_v to_o yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o against_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o knowledge_n very_o for_o if_o he_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n far_o from_o he_o that_o believe_v evident_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v light_n or_o to_o waver_v in_o believe_v for_o we_o have_v such_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o that_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o appear_v and_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o any_o tribunal_n how_o exact_a soever_o as_o 5._o as_o 1._o petâ—_n â—_z 5._o s._n peter_n do_v advise_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o here_o i_o put_v if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v sudden_o recover_v his_o sight_n or_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thy_o reason_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v this_o because_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o prudent_a so_o note_v this_o well_o for_o it_o iustify_v catholic_a &_o give_v protestant_n reason_n to_o be_v both_o more_o pious_a and_o more_o prudent_a many_o and_o so_o well_o condition_v witness_n may_v avow_v the_o have_v see_v it_o that_o not_o only_o it_o will_v be_v no_o levity_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o know_v how_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v come_v to_o see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n return_v to_o live_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o reach_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o catholic_n and_o observe_v well_o these_o gradation_n for_o they_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v there_o will_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v work_v other_o miracle_n as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o the_o former_a in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o fault_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v then_o be_v great_a howsoever_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v happen_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o high_a just_o so_o be_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v less_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o thing_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a fault_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o true_a miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o move_v who_o be_v a_o bestial_a kind_n of_o people_n believe_v that_o mahomet_n for_o a_o few_o and_o they_o false_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o such_o a_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o bestial_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o well_o then_o do_v thou_o consider_v the_o true_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o easy_o thou_o may_v count_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o that_o incomparable_o they_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o quality_n &_o quantity_n three_o only_o dead_a person_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o continue_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o new_a law_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n andrew_n alone_o do_v raise_v at_o once_o forty_o dead_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o joan_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i._o and_o that_o so_o his_o great_a power_n may_v be_v see_v since_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o in_o such_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v though_o it_o be_v nover_v so_o wonderful_a i_o have_v relate_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o one_o apostle_n do_v at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v both_o by_o that_o apostle_n and_o by_o other_o both_o apostle_n &_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superabundant_a yet_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v they_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v already_o know_v it_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v therein_o that_o his_o providence_n have_v care_n to_o renew_v or_o refresh_v christ_n refresh_v of_o miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o new_a miracle_n and_o so_o be_v there_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v a_o age_n wherein_o some_o christian_a or_o other_o be_v not_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n which_o saint_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o any_o reasonable_a protestant_n will_v but_o inform_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o rigorous_a care_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o canonise_a any_o saint_n be_v never_o do_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o
and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o so_o incompatible_a with_o their_o sex_n and_o although_o we_o now_o give_v but_o these_o for_o a_o example_n or_o pastern_a of_o the_o rest_n yet_o thou_o see_v the_o innumerable_a store_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v sublime_v in_o this_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n and_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o present_a possess_v much_o and_o expect_v to_o inherit_v great_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v despise_v all_o this_o and_o to_o please_v god_n the_o more_o have_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o great_a testimony_n of_o virtue_n both_o in_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a as_o stroke_v they_o to_o admiration_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o people_z there_o have_v be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n like_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o beyond_o comparison_n which_o the_o most_o obstinate_a person_n can_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a goodness_n in_o this_o christian_a people_n as_o by_o their_o work_n we_o find_v to_o be_v evident_a what_o scruple_n can_v we_o have_v to_o affirm_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o these_o man_n have_v it_o as_o person_n who_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o do_v serve_v themselves_o better_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o employ_v themselves_o more_o upon_o please_v he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v without_o some_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a creature_n which_o god_n make_v under_o heaven_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n shall_v all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n which_o god_n may_v give_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o good_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a god_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v so_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o friend_n to_o who_o even_o here_o he_o may_v do_v great_a favour_n and_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n this_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o s._n peter_n 3._o peter_n 1._o tâ—â—_n 3._o say_v i_o et_fw-fr woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o beleecue_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o without_o that_o word_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n behold_v their_o holy_a manner_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o by_o religion_n by_o the_o heroâ—call_a virtue_n of_o â—ens_n hueâ—_n do_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o force_n of_o virtuous_a life_n do_v well_o appear_v since_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a efficacy_n and_o even_o with_o work_v of_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v gain_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v shall_v give_v he_o letter_n of_o favour_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o those_o other_o to_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 1._o the_o 1._o câ—â—_n 1._o corinthian_n you_o be_v my_o letter_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v by_o all_o and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o the_o virtuous_a manner_n of_o life_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_n &_o labour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n to_o declare_v who_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o how_o proficable_a his_o presence_n be_v and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v and_o read_v this_o letter_n because_o any_o nation_n how_o barbarous_a soever_o it_o be_v howsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o word_n yet_o understand_v yet_o good_a life_n in_o other_o be_v a_o language_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a man_n alive_a can_v understand_v do_v it_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o good_a example_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o see_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n grow_v to_o esteem_v much_o the_o man_n who_o have_v such_o disciple_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o servant_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o so_o good_a a_o will_n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o much_o this_o point_n import_v our_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v teach_v we_o well_o when_o pray_v to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o christian_n he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o certain_o according_o certain_o note_v and_o live_v according_o this_o be_v a_o great_a verity_n which_o here_o the_o supreme_a truth_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a commandment_n whereof_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n we_o shall_v cause_v such_o a_o admiration_n in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v we_o we_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o virtue_n that_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o the_o weak_a do_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o as_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a &_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o see_v we_o make_v able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o their_o power_n do_v not_o arrive_v and_o they_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o all_o may_v take_v their_o lesson_n and_o that_o we_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o good_a odour_n to_o he_o since_o we_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o life_n we_o lead_v but_o true_a but_o yea_o &_o even_o the_o wicked_a devil_n in_o hell_n must_v in_o his_o hart_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a thou_o o_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n very_o many_o so_o always_o there_o be_v some_o who_o life_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o great_a light_n which_o even_o the_o infidel_n if_o they_o will_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o look_v upon_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o save_v themselves_o yet_o infidel_n yet_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a christian_a &_o their_o damnation_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidel_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o know_v o_o lord_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o thy_o church_n which_o contain_v christian_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o not_o only_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v infidel_n know_v and_o honour_v thou_o but_o rather_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o thou_o and_o to_o blind_v their_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v thou_o upon_o the_o hear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o do_v more_o pestilent_o blaspheme_v thou_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o deceive_v judgement_n that_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n or_o lord_n who_o have_v servant_n that_o live_v so_o ill_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v
jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o faith_n inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v &_o yet_o not_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o grace_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v tongue_n and_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o possess_v all_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v without_o charity_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o recount_a be_v compatible_a with_o mortal_a sin_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o charity_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o justice_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o a_o very_a ignorant_a and_o perverse_a error_n whereof_o our_o lord_n do_v warn_v we_o when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o which_o word_n be_v as_o clear_v to_o show_v that_o love_n be_v requisite_a as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o there_o must_v be_v love_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o because_o love_n be_v a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n as_o faith_n be_v they_o both_o must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o both_o do_v our_o lord_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o will_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o believe_v much_o give_v the_o effect_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o two_o debtor_n do_v love_v he_o most_o who_o release_v the_o debt_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o to_o who_o the_o more_o be_v release_v and_o not_o he_o to_o who_o the_o less_o he_o be_v to_o have_v conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v faith_n love_n term_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n let_v we_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n love_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o consider_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n in_o plain_a manner_n do_v our_o lord_n speak_v here_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o hood_n wink_v himself_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o light_n and_o he_o call_v faith_n and_o love_n by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o our_o lord_n do_v settle_v the_o same_o conjunction_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o 16._o the_o joan._n 16._o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o fince_n fayth_n &_o love_n be_v both_o requisite_a to_o a_o man_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v grief_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n who_o he_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o of_o other_o sinner_n who_o be_v comuert_v to_o god_n now_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o fancy_n which_o the_o caluinish_n have_v concern_v faith_n because_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a and_o other_o also_o which_o flow_n from_o they_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o justice_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o name_n faith_n and_o sometime_o love_n &_o sometime_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o the_o humble_a prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a who_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n &_o instant_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v induce_v by_o this_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n since_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o without_o all_o ground_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v obtain_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o some_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v also_o exclude_v faith_n out_o of_o this_o business_n as_o be_v unnecessary_a because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o penance_n &_o other_o mean_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n but_o point_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v requisite_a as_o disposition_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v name_v many_o time_n by_o way_n of_o attribute_v justice_n to_o it_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n as_o do_v accompany_v grace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o but_o because_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o effect_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v form_v by_o charity_n and_o which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o must_v these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n as_o if_o necessary_o upon_o our_o have_a faith_n we_o must_v have_v love_n because_o true_a faith_n may_v remain_v as_o have_v be_v say_v even_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v lose_v which_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v great_a than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o well_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n as_o in_o that_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o name_v love_n before_o faith_n give_v the_o precedent_a place_n of_o perfection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subsequent_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o faith_n belong_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o at_o least_o a_o purpose_n of_o receive_v they_o must_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o former_a by_o infidel_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o believer_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o frequent_a speech_n of_o they_o as_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o short_o i_o shall_v relate_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o forbear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o justice_n s._n paul_n 3._o paul_n tim._n 3._o faith_n that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o sacrament_n as_o just_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o say_v since_o it_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o cleanesse_n be_v give_v by_o holy_a baptism_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v couple_v these_o
thou_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n incline_v thy_o ear_n that_o be_v thy_o reason_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o incline_v it_o with_o a_o most_o profound_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o understand_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v do_v err_v but_o submit_v thy_o understanding_n and_o believe_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o that_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o although_o thou_o be_v to_o incline_v thy_o ear_n by_o give_v equal_a credit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o supreme_a truth_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o carry_v particular_a respect_n &_o care_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o those_o bless_a word_n which_o advice_n which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a profitable_a advice_n the_o true_a god_n incarnate_a speak_v here_o on_o earth_n open_v thou_o with_o devout_a attention_n both_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n to_o every_o word_n of_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o especial_a master_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v and_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a remedy_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o find_v in_o every_o other_o of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v so_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v he_o speak_v in_o person_n open_v his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o who_o former_o have_v open_v and_o afterwards_o do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o who_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o master_n give_v we_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o word_n to_o sustain_v we_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o first_o a_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v sustain_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o have_v scale_n wherewith_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o further_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o all_o labour_n and_o danger_n to_o hear_v some_o few_o of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o that_o supreme_a wisdom_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o his_o disciple_n serve_v thyself_o therefore_o well_o of_o this_o favour_n since_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thou_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o take_v care_n to_o conduct_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spirit_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v seek_v out_o such_o word_n as_o may_v carry_v proportion_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v thou_o against_o tentation_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v fast_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o our_o example_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o spur_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o thou_o want_v or_o whether_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v with_o god_n with_o thyself_o and_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n whether_o they_o be_v thy_o better_n thy_o inferior_n or_o thy_o equal_n and_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o conduct_v thy_o soul_n in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o in_o tribulation_n and_o final_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o all_o that_o whereof_o thou_o may_v have_v need_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o 118._o in_o psal_n 118._o my_o hart_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o thou_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o pathwaye_n and_o be_v sure_a thou_o fall_v not_o into_o curiosity_n of_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o either_o for_o thyself_o or_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o thy_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o thou_o must_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n 11._o paul_n rom._n 11._o admonish_v that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v with_o sobriety_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v declare_v by_o what_o sense_n one_o will_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o that_o declare_v not_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o great_a submission_n and_o subjection_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v to_o this_o holy_a church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o wit_n or_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n for_o so_o although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o it_o self_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a since_o common_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n of_o man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v great_o import_v we_o to_o have_v suprem_fw-mi certitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v since_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o confession_n &_o obedience_n thereof_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v &_o even_o our_o very_a life_n our_o business_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o word_n may_v not_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o scripture_n to_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o undoubted_o true_a intérpretour_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n this_o privilege_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o she_o and_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o spirit_n &_o wit_n which_o be_v humane_a since_o every_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v it_o thou_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o that_o same_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o divine_a ordination_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o head_n and_o esteem_v thou_o for_o certain_a as_o s_n hicrome_n tremble_v hicrome_n let_v protestant_n note_v this_o &_o tremble_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o no_o christian_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o same_o will_v infallible_o perish_v as_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o arcke_n of_o noë_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o for_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o that_o very_a faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v incline_v and_o illuminate_v we_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o with_o a_o like_a certainty_n to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v so_o believe_v
not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o advise_v but_o that_o which_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n suggest_v and_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n &_o he_o bestow_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n practise_v it_o with_o affection_n may_v honour_v it_o and_o obtain_v virtue_n by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v not_o hereof_o and_o do_v entertain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v nor_o do_v lodge_v it_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o place_n as_o it_o deserve_v he_o do_v thereby_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v with_o a_o loud_a voyee_fw-fr demand_v justice_n against_o such_o a_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n and_o which_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o enrich_v man_n it_o be_v detain_v without_o hear_v what_o it_o say_v and_o without_o do_v what_o it_o require_v and_o it_o be_v quarter_v out_o in_o the_o stink_a company_n of_o sin_n where_o with_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o man_n abound_v and_o so_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v able_a it_o do_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o demand_v vengeance_n because_o although_o such_o a_o one_o deprive_v not_o truth_n of_o life_n because_o true_a faith_n be_v compatible_a with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o will_v have_v in_o work_v if_o instead_o of_o hinder_v he_o do_v assist_v it_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v these_o cry_n be_v hear_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o servant_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n among_o which_o the_o very_o great_a which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o permit_v as_o we_o have_v â—ayd_v before_o that_o in_o punishment_n of_o his_o sinné_n he_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v those_o other_o punish_v by_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o blind_a idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n for_o god_n even_o bird_n and_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n and_o because_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n redouble_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o other_o filthy_a sin_n as_o breed_v horror_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o shame_n to_o name_v they_o and_o although_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o punishment_n of_o infidelity_n without_o doubt_n will_v fall_v into_o other_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o fall_n of_o they_o into_o those_o late_a sin_n as_o free_v as_o that_o whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o former_a through_o their_o own_o will_n which_o yet_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o if_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o second_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o three_o now_o by_o the_o gentiles_n the_o the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n both_o against_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n same_o reason_n whereby_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n do_v punish_v the_o proud_a gentill_n he_o do_v also_o punish_v the_o ungrateful_a jew_n &_o that_o upon_o great_a cause_n because_o he_o give_v more_o knowledge_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o gentill_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o so_o il_fw-mi as_o that_o with_o infidelity_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a true_a life_n it_o sâ—lfe_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o extinguish_v that_o sovereign_a light_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o they_o will_v remain_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o deny_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v which_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o so_o great_a a_o misery_n as_o to_o unbelieve_v that_o light_n which_o stand_v there_o before_o their_o eye_n s._n john_n 3._o john_n joan._n 3._o make_v the_o answer_n thus_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o every_o one_o that_o work_v evil_a abhor_v the_o light_n so_o that_o because_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o doctrine_n do_v address_v they_o to_o all_o virtue_n &_o truth_n &_o they_o love_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o wish_v that_o there_o have_v by_o many_o light_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n which_o they_o profess_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o example_n of_o perfect_a life_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o their_o own_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o from_o this_o root_n of_o a_o will_v which_o be_v so_o deprave_a do_v grow_v that_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o deny_v and_o murder_v that_o heavenly_a physician_n who_o come_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n 24._o prophet_n psal_n â—8_o vers_fw-la 24._o david_n have_v paint_v out_o long_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v obscure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o let_v their_o back_n go_v ever_o bend_v downward_o for_o their_o eye_n have_v remain_v without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o will_n have_v be_v all_o employ_v upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xlviii_o wherein_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v more_o particular_o prosecute_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o beginning_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o now_o if_o god_n do_v take_v into_o so_o zealous_a care_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o gentill_n &_o that_o which_o he_o also_o give_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o will_v he_o have_v zeal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christian_n since_o incomparable_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o either_o of_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v and_o receive_v and_o god_n inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v since_o man_n do_v serve_v themselves_o very_o ill_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sometime_o god_n strike_v such_o person_n by_o suffer_v they_o with_o a_o great_a chastisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o heresy_n as_o he_o suffer_v those_o of_o former_a time_n can_v it_o be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o we_o see_v not_o that_o accomplish_a with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o certain_a man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o lie_n be_v against_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o great_a efficacy_n wherewith_o so_o much_o people_n have_v cordial_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o god_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o author_n but_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o instant_o follow_v have_v send_v this_o efficacy_n of_o error_n for_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v send_v these_o thing_n by_o incite_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o to_o work_v any_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n jac._n 1._o say_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o operation_n of_o error_n when_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o note_n he_o note_n suffer_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a discourse_n or_o by_o false_a miracle_n which_o either_o some_o man_n or_o the_o perverse_a devil_n may_v work_v and_o withal_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o such_o force_n towards_o the_o believe_a of_o that_o lie_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o move_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o
rest_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n which_o grow_v from_o pride_n that_o it_o trouble_v all_o they_o with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v for_o if_o man_n will_v defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o obstinate_a manner_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v &_o cutse_n this_o vice_n know_v that_o it_o arrive_v so_o farce_v as_o to_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n perverse_a heretic_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o such_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n now_o but_o because_o by_o give_v more_o belief_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o prelate_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o their_o hart_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o rather_o they_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o hart_n be_v to_o forsake_v god_n for_o man_n but_o experience_n &_o truth_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o otherwise_o do_v assault_v they_o after_o have_v transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a &_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o not_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o chap._n lv._o that_o we_o must_v fly_v fast_o from_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o choose_v some_o person_n to_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o he_o be_v therefore_o afraid_a and_o take_v a_o warning_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o fellow_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o will_n so_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v so_o of_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o of_o resolve_v to_o carry_v thing_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n since_o thou_o see_v the_o evil_a conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o self_n conceit_n be_v a_o enemy_n thereof_o both_o within_o door_n and_o without_o and_o follow_v it_o not_o even_o in_o trifle_n for_o well_o for_o note_v this_o well_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o much_o will_v disquiet_v the_o peaceful_a rest_n that_o christ_n desire_v to_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o thereunto_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a &_o resolute_a to_o carry_v the_o matter_n after_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o better_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v then_o to_o loose_v that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o need_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n with_o intiere_a peace_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o thou_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thy_o care_n for_o in_o case_n it_o do_v thou_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o thou_o though_o yet_o withal_o thou_o be_v to_o inform_v thyself_o well_o both_o by_o make_v prayer_n and_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n thou_o one_o thou_o whosoever_o will_v master_v his_o will_n in_o great_a matter_n must_v be_v content_a to_o begin_v in_o small_a one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o great_a affront_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v trial_n upon_o endure_v certain_a toy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o bear_n of_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v great_a one_o and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o whosoever_o be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v himself_o and_o do_v esteem_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o wise_a understanding_n resolve_v to_o bear_v himself_o out_o in_o small_a matter_n will_v find_v it_o very_o strange_a and_o hard_a to_o depart_v in_o great_a from_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v to_o call_v his_o understanding_n fool_n and_o to_o give_v it_o little_a credit_n in_o trifle_n will_v find_v himself_o facilitated_a towards_o a_o subjection_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o not_o easy_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forsake_v thy_o own_o and_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n opinion_n without_o much_o examination_n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v or_o say_v it_o not_o so_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o be_v much_o more_o to_o follow_v advice_n neither_o trust_v thyself_o therewith_o nor_o yet_o some_o such_o other_o man_n as_o thou_o may_v find_v at_o random_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v for_o thy_o guide_n and_o ghostly_a father_n some_o person_n who_o be_v both_o person_n both_o both_o learning_n &_o experience_n be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a person_n learned_a and_o of_o experience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o without_o both_o these_o quality_n speak_v ordinary_o he_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o learning_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o particular_a necessity_n and_o prosperitye_n and_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o these_o case_n as_o gerson_n say_v recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o man_n of_o experience_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o many_o time_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o they_o learning_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o night_n in_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o some_o other_o idle_a apparition_n hold_v that_o for_o a_o deceit_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v a_o real_a favour_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o man_n will_v strike_v thou_o into_o excessive_a fear_n condemn_v every_o thing_n for_o evil_a and_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o spiritual_a gust_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n so_o do_v they_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o can_v with_o difficulty_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o noble_a and_o high_a thing_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o than_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o with_o other_o also_o thou_o shall_v meet_v who_o be_v practise_v in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o who_o be_v easy_o carry_v towards_o any_o gust_n of_o spirit_n &_o who_o make_v much_o account_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v tell_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o it_o with_o great_a admiration_n esteem_v he_o for_o more_o holy_a who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v light_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o all_o be_v safe_a but_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o of_o these_o person_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o they_o suffer_v also_o they_o to_o fall_v who_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n for_o want_v of_o give_v they_o sufficient_a advice_n against_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v soul_n as_o the_o former_a but_o consist_v but_o note_v this_o and_o learn_v thereby_o wherein_o true_a sanctity_n do_v consist_v know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o so_o good_a judgement_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a sanctity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o also_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o who_o may_v inform_v they_o thou_o learning_n thou_o great_a experience_n with_o great_a humility_n go_v far_o in_o make_v a_o manable_a to_o guide_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a learning_n may_v trust_v these_o last_o although_o they_o have_v no_o eminency_n in_o learning_n because_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v enough_o since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o since_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v thou_o to_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a guide_n thou_o must_v with_o great_a instance_n beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o
of_o his_o mother_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o therefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o history_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n we_o must_v necessary_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v untruth_n under_v and_o it_o of_o another_o true_a solomon_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o solomon_n do_v signify_v peaceable_a &_o that_o name_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o make_v no_o war_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o david_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o not_o of_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o of_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n man_n of_o blood_n but_o his_o peaceable_a son_n shall_v build_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v adore_v now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o peaceable_a be_v impose_v upon_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v peaceable_a according_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n maintain_v upon_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v this_o name_n due_a peace_n due_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a prince_n peace_n to_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o maâ—_n to_o his_o own_o so_o great_a cost_n the_o pain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o fall_v headlong_o upon_o he_o he_o also_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o people_n which_o have_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o namely_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o enmity_n which_o stand_v between_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentill_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v their_o particularitye_n and_o thâ—se_a rite_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a law_n under_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o lord_n hope_v â—o_o participate_v the_o same_o inheritance_n as_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n of_o heaven_n who_o beget_v theâ—_n a_o second_o time_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n with_o more_o honour_n and_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v engender_v before_o of_o flesh_n by_o their_o father_n to_o misery_n and_o shame_n all_o these_o blessing_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o pacifyer_n of_o heaven_n aâ—d_a earth_n and_o of_o one_o people_n with_o another_o and_o of_o a_o man_n with_o himself_o who_o war_n as_o it_o be_v mâ—â—â—_n troublesome_a so_o the_o peace_n be_v more_o desire_a thâ—â—_n peace_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o solomon_n but_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a pacifier_n only_o in_o figure_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v temporal_a be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o spiritual_a and_o which_o have_v no_o end_n if_o then_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v o_o thou_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o reason_n thou_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o true_a solomon_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o to_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a garland_n give_v he_o flesh_n without_o any_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o espousal_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n with_o his_o church_n which_o church_n we_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a womb_n do_v christ_n issue_n as_o a_o spouse_n who_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n of_o state_n and_o he_o begin_v 18._o begin_v psalm_n 18._o to_o run_v his_o career_n like_o a_o strong_a giant_n take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v enterprise_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o career_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o good_a friday_n espouse_v cross_n espouse_v christ_n espouse_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n his_o church_n by_o word_n de_fw-la prasenti_fw-la for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n as_o 19_o as_o genes_n 19_o jacob_n do_v for_o rachel_n and_o then_o be_v she_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o 2._o as_o gen._n 2._o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n while_o he_o sleep_v and_o for_o this_o work_n so_o excellent_a and_o of_o so_o great_a love_n which_o in_o that_o day_n be_v wrought_v christ_n call_v that_o day_n his_o day_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o the_o joan._n 8._o gospel_n your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o &_o he_o rejoice_v thereat_o which_o be_v accomplish_v as_o s_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o god_n command_v he_o to_o 22._o to_o genes_n 22._o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mount_n moria_n which_o be_v mount_n zion_n then_o do_v he_o see_v this_o painful_a day_n and_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o at_o what_o do_v he_o rejoice_v be_v it_o perhaps_o at_o the_o scourge_n at_o theâ—_n affliction_n and_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o hart_n though_o never_o so_o cheerful_a to_o be_v even_o oppress_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o let_v those_o three_o belove_a apostle_n tell_v you_o this_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o 14._o my_o watt._n 10._o mare_fw-la 14._o soul_n be_v sad_a even_o to_o the_o death_n what_o do_v their_o heart_n feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n which_o use_v to_o wound_v their_o hart_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o sorrow_n who_o hear_v it_o speak_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o his_o scourge_n torment_n nail_n and_o cross_n be_v so_o full_a of_o torment_n to_o he_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v they_o though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o inflexible_a hart_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o yea_o &_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o those_o very_a wretch_n that_o torment_v he_o see_v his_o meekness_n in_o suffering_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n in_o afflict_v must_v needs_o sometime_o have_v compassion_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o even_o for_o they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o abhor_v christ_n may_v be_v afflict_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o torment_n unless_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o hard_a stone_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o great_o god_n friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v so_o much_o chap._n lxix_o wherein_o he_o proseâ—uteth_v that_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o ponder_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v so_o much_o at_o this_o do_v thou_o hearken_v to_o another_o thing_n yet_o more_o strange_a and_o which_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n that_o this_o garland_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o triumph_v of_o his_o hart_n the_o day_n of_o his_o so_o excessive_a grief_n as_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o no_o joy_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o exterior_a only_o but_o they_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o very_a hart_n o_o god_n o_o note_v and_o learn_v hereby_o to_o love_v god_n thou_o joy_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o thou_o full_a river_n of_o their_o delight_n in_o who_o face_n they_o desire_v to_o look_v &_o by_o who_o most_o puissant_a water_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o find_v themselves_o within_o thou_o and_o by_o swim_v in_o that_o over_o abound_a sweetness_n of_o thy_o and_o what_o be_v that_o at_o which_o thy_o hart_n rejoice_v in_o this_o day_n of_o thy_o affliction_n at_o what_o do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o scourge_n those_o nail_n that_o dishonour_n &_o that_o death_n be_v it_o true_a perhaps_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v thou_o yes_o very_o they_o do_v afflict_v thou_o and_o more_o thou_o then_o they_o can_v have_v afflict_v any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v but_o even_o for_o the_o delicacy_n of_o thy_o complexion_n but_o because_o our_o misery_n do_v afflict_v thou_o yet_o more_o than_o thy_o own_o
reason_n it_o be_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o place_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o seem_v a_o debtor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o by_o endure_v that_o bitter_a chastisement_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o deformity_n and_o may_v communicate_v his_o beauty_n &_o riches_n to_o us._n and_o spouse_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o carthly_a spouse_n because_o no_o man_n who_o seek_v a_o spouse_n can_v make_v her_o good_a if_o she_o be_v evil_a nor_o celestial_a if_o she_o be_v infernal_a nor_o can_v he_o give_v she_o a_o beautiful_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v deform_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o man_n seek_v spouse_n which_o be_v already_o virtuous_a beautiful_a and_o rich_a and_o upon_o the_o marriage_n day_n they_o go_v well_o adorn_v to_o enjoy_v those_o advantage_n which_o the_o other_o have_v and_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o give_v but_o this_o spouse_n we_o do_v find_v no_o soul_n either_o good_a or_o fair_a unless_o he_o make_v it_o such_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o dowry_n be_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o have_v glory_n have_v he_o take_v our_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o glory_n apparel_v he_o so_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v apparel_v and_o he_o have_v so_o clothe_v we_o as_o he_o be_v clad_v for_o destroy_v the_o sinne._n the_o sinne._n old_a man_n under_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o take_v of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o new_a and_o celestial_a man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o ornament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deformity_n and_o frailty_n but_o be_v indeed_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o greatness_n since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v our_o so_o obdurate_a and_o inveterate_a sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v aim_v at_o this_o be_v that_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o be_v often_o to_o behold_v thyself_o every_o day_n to_o beautify_v thereby_o whatsoever_o thou_o see_v deform_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v place_v on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v bite_v by_o any_o serpent_n may_v look_v up_o to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a do_v grow_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v conserve_v by_o thy_o look_v hither_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o affliction_n all_o our_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o us._n chap._n lxx_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o important_a and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o be_v reap_v thereby_o since_o thou_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o light_n which_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o be_v god_n humane_v and_o crucify_v it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o be_v to_o use_v in_o look_v on_o he_o since_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o devout_a consideration_n and_o by_o that_o inward_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o before_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o thy_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a that_o i_o let_v thou_o know_v how_o profitable_a this_o exercise_n be_v and_o especial_o for_o guadalcaçar_n for_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o religious_a woman_n in_o clausure_n but_o she_o live_v devout_o in_o she_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o great_a penance_n she_o be_v donna_n sancha_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o guadalcaçar_n thou_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v offer_v thyself_o whole_o to_o our_o lord_n with_o who_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o straight_a communication_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a state_n by_o prayer_n we_o do_v here_o understand_v a_o secret_a and_o interior_a speech_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v impart_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o think_v or_o by_o crave_v or_o by_o thank_v or_o contemplate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n in_o that_o private_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o do_v belong_v a_o several_a reason_n yet_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o only_o to_o deliver_v in_o general_a how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v intertayn_v this_o choice_n kind_a of_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o her_o god_n for_o practice_n for_o ponder_v this_o well_o &_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o put_v thyself_o upon_o the_o practice_n proof_n whereof_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o blind_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n give_v liberty_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v may_v enter_v into_o speech_n with_o he_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o week_n and_o that_o most_o willing_o he_o will_v give_v they_o audience_n and_o redress_v their_o misery_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o favour_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o conversation_n as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o every_o day_n and_o if_o yet_o further_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o every_o day_n they_o may_v do_v it_o often_o and_o last_o if_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v in_o conversation_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n or_o as_o much_o of_o this_o time_n as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_a therewith_o what_o may_v that_o man_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stone_n who_o will_v not_o be_v high_o thankful_a for_o such_o a_o liberal_a and_o profitable_a licence_n as_o this_o and_o who_o will_v not_o procure_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o gain_v of_o honour_n by_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o delight_n by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o of_o profit_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o come_v empty_a hand_v from_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v much_o esteem_v which_o the_o most_o high_a do_v offer_v we_o since_o it_o will_v be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o temporal_a king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o high_a and_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o that_o which_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o dust_n why_o do_v not_o man_n joy_n to_o be_v with_o god_n â—_o god_n prou._n â—_o since_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o bitterness_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n nor_o be_v there_o incident_a to_o his_o condition_n any_o petty_a or_o paltry_a miserableness_n to_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o father_n he_o be_v in_o who_o conversation_n we_o be_v to_o joy_n though_o no_o other_o advantage_n do_v accrue_v thereby_o but_o man_n but_o a_o strange_a progress_n of_o god_n love_n to_o wicked_a stupid_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o other_o consideration_n with_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o beg_v it_o at_o out_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o sometime_o command_v it_o of_o we_o thou_o will_v see_v both_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n and_o thirst_n be_v that_o we_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o what_o wicked_a thing_n we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o go_v be_v desire_v and_o hire_v to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v beseech_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n and_o offer_v to_o pay_v whatsoever_o be_v demand_v for_o it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v discern_v how_o little_a feel_a man_n have_v of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o true_o feel_v they_o will_v true_o pray_v and_o desire_v remedy_n thereof_o with_o great_a instance_n there_o be_v
for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v who_o find_v himself_o put_v to_o so_o base_a a_o employment_n as_o to_o keep_v swine_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o even_o of_o the_o very_a food_n which_o they_o feed_v upon_o he_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o get_v his_o wit_n again_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o other_o house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o ill_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v turn_v home_n and_o demand_v mercy_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o quick_o find_v do_v service_n do_v how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o service_n thou_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v thou_o forget_v thou_o it_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o love_v thou_o do_v not_o inordinate_o love_v thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o confide_v in_o the_o care_n of_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o eye_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o please_v he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o displease_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v away_o thy_o father_n thy_o mother_n thy_o brother_n thy_o house_n and_o thy_o very_a life_n for_o he_o not_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o abhor_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o look_v with_o truth_n and_o with_o entire_a love_n upon_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o just_a obligation_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o fail_v of_o one_o hair_n breadth_n in_o please_v of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o displease_v of_o that_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v most_o belove_a by_o thou_o yea_o and_o of_o thy_o very_a self_n s._n paul_n 3._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o require_v that_o god_n that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hart_n as_o to_o estrange_v we_o from_o converse_v with_o almighty_a god_n they_o who_o have_v wife_n shall_v have_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o that_o they_o who_o purchase_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o that_o they_o who_o sell_v shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v they_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o add_v be_v this_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v quick_o so_o then_o do_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o virgin_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o put_v the_o world_n and_o thyself_o away_o the_o note_n the_o note_n first_o because_o it_o pass_v quick_o and_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o and_o so_o have_v thou_o thy_o parent_n thy_o brother_n thy_o kindred_n thy_o house_n and_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o thou_o hadd_v they_o not_o not_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o reverence_n obey_v and_o love_v they_o since_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n yoa_o and_o even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o the_o child_n shall_v carry_v reverence_n to_o his_o father_n but_o understand_v but_o how_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v thy_o hart_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v they_o as_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v impediment_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o s._n hierome_n relate_v of_o a_o certain_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o mortify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n towards_o her_o kindred_n that_o she_o care_v not_o much_o to_o see_v a_o sister_n which_o she_o have_v though_o she_o also_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o content_v herself_o to_o love_v she_o in_o god_n believe_v i_o so_o i_o a_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o that_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o write_v in_o parchment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o clean_o take_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o wear_v it_o so_o be_v not_o that_o soul_n prepare_v for_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v particular_a favour_n in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o affection_n which_o rise_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o well_o mortify_v we_o read_v how_o that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o place_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o car_n to_o the_o end_n that_o two_o kine_n be_v yoke_v in_o front_n may_v lead_v it_o on_o and_o the_o calf_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o although_o the_o kine_n do_v low_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sigh_v for_o their_o calf_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o high_a way_n nor_o turn_v back_o nor_o digress_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v they_o apply_v they_o a_o figur_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n excellent_o apply_v who_o have_v place_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n where_o he_o remain_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v true_o to_o be_v find_v must_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o slack_v their_o pace_n for_o these_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v giddy-headed_a upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o adversity_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a but_o thou_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n with_o fervour_n beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o guide_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v thou_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v a_o little_a this_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o 6._o those_o 1._o reg._n 6._o kine_n which_o though_o they_o utter_v certain_a show_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o calf_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o give_v over_o to_o conduct_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o if_o father_n do_v see_v their_o son_n serve_v god_n in_o some_o good_a woman_n good_a as_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n fashion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o although_o they_o may_v sigh_v deep_o for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n yet_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n overcome_v that_o love_n and_o let_v they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o 22._o to_o gen._n 22._o abraham_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n not_o care_v what_o his_o sensuality_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o god_n and_o how_o good_a be_v god_n only_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v as_o god_n the_o natural_a grief_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o such_o trance_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o patience_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o reward_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o carry_v those_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o overcome_v they_o &_o it_o be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n forget_v therefore_o thy_o people_n o_o thou_o virgin_n and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o another_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o 7._o that_o heb._n 7._o he_o have_v any_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o kindred_n whereby_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v a_o example_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v so_o true_o forget_v their_o